Full text of "Literarhistorische Forschungen"

See other formats

Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was prcscrvod for gcncrations on library shclvcs bcforc it was carcfully scannod by Google as pari of a projcct

to make the world's books discoverablc online.

It has survived long enough for the Copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject

to Copyright or whose legal Copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, cultuie and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this flle - a reminder of this book's long journcy from the

publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken Steps to
prcvcnt abuse by commercial parties, including placing lechnical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use ofthefiles We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's System: If you are conducting research on machinc
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a laige amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encouragc the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each flle is essential for informingpcoplcabout this projcct and hclping them lind
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are lesponsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in Copyright varies from country to country, and we can'l offer guidance on whether any speciflc use of
any speciflc book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search mcans it can bc used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.

Äbout Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organizc the world's Information and to make it univcrsally accessible and uscful. Google Book Search hclps rcadcrs
discover the world's books while hclping authors and publishers rcach ncw audicnccs. You can search through the füll icxi of ihis book on the web

at |http: //books. google .com/l

Google

IJber dieses Buch

Dies ist ein digitales Exemplar eines Buches, das seit Generationen in den Realen der Bibliotheken aufbewahrt wurde, bevor es von Google im
Rahmen eines Projekts, mit dem die Bücher dieser Welt online verfugbar gemacht werden sollen, sorgfältig gescannt wurde.
Das Buch hat das Uiheberrecht überdauert und kann nun öffentlich zugänglich gemacht werden. Ein öffentlich zugängliches Buch ist ein Buch,
das niemals Urheberrechten unterlag oder bei dem die Schutzfrist des Urheberrechts abgelaufen ist. Ob ein Buch öffentlich zugänglich ist, kann
von Land zu Land unterschiedlich sein. Öffentlich zugängliche Bücher sind unser Tor zur Vergangenheit und stellen ein geschichtliches, kulturelles
und wissenschaftliches Vermögen dar, das häufig nur schwierig zu entdecken ist.

Gebrauchsspuren, Anmerkungen und andere Randbemerkungen, die im Originalband enthalten sind, finden sich auch in dieser Datei - eine Erin-
nerung an die lange Reise, die das Buch vom Verleger zu einer Bibliothek und weiter zu Ihnen hinter sich gebracht hat.

Nu tzungsrichtlinien

Google ist stolz, mit Bibliotheken in Partnerschaft lieber Zusammenarbeit öffentlich zugängliches Material zu digitalisieren und einer breiten Masse
zugänglich zu machen. Öffentlich zugängliche Bücher gehören der Öffentlichkeit, und wir sind nur ihre Hüter. Nie htsdesto trotz ist diese
Arbeit kostspielig. Um diese Ressource weiterhin zur Verfügung stellen zu können, haben wir Schritte unternommen, um den Missbrauch durch
kommerzielle Parteien zu veihindem. Dazu gehören technische Einschränkungen für automatisierte Abfragen.
Wir bitten Sie um Einhaltung folgender Richtlinien:

+ Nutzung der Dateien zu nichtkommerziellen Zwecken Wir haben Google Buchsuche Tür Endanwender konzipiert und möchten, dass Sie diese
Dateien nur für persönliche, nichtkommerzielle Zwecke verwenden.

+ Keine automatisierten Abfragen Senden Sie keine automatisierten Abfragen irgendwelcher Art an das Google-System. Wenn Sie Recherchen
über maschinelle Übersetzung, optische Zeichenerkennung oder andere Bereiche durchführen, in denen der Zugang zu Text in großen Mengen
nützlich ist, wenden Sie sich bitte an uns. Wir fördern die Nutzung des öffentlich zugänglichen Materials fürdieseZwecke und können Ihnen
unter Umständen helfen.

+ Beibehaltung von Google-MarkenelementenDas "Wasserzeichen" von Google, das Sie in jeder Datei finden, ist wichtig zur Information über
dieses Projekt und hilft den Anwendern weiteres Material über Google Buchsuche zu finden. Bitte entfernen Sie das Wasserzeichen nicht.

+ Bewegen Sie sich innerhalb der Legalität Unabhängig von Ihrem Verwendungszweck müssen Sie sich Ihrer Verantwortung bewusst sein,
sicherzustellen, dass Ihre Nutzung legal ist. Gehen Sie nicht davon aus, dass ein Buch, das nach unserem Dafürhalten für Nutzer in den USA
öffentlich zugänglich ist, auch für Nutzer in anderen Ländern öffentlich zugänglich ist. Ob ein Buch noch dem Urheberrecht unterliegt, ist
von Land zu Land verschieden. Wir können keine Beratung leisten, ob eine bestimmte Nutzung eines bestimmten Buches gesetzlich zulässig
ist. Gehen Sie nicht davon aus, dass das Erscheinen eines Buchs in Google Buchsuche bedeutet, dass es in jeder Form und überall auf der
Welt verwendet werden kann. Eine Urheberrechtsverletzung kann schwerwiegende Folgen haben.

Über Google Buchsuche

Das Ziel von Google besteht darin, die weltweiten Informationen zu organisieren und allgemein nutzbar und zugänglich zu machen. Google
Buchsuche hilft Lesern dabei, die Bücher dieser We lt zu entdecken, und unterstützt Au toren und Verleger dabei, neue Zielgruppcn zu erreichen.
Den gesamten Buchtext können Sie im Internet unter |http: //books . google .coiril durchsuchen.

I 1

c • ' -^

*^>.-'

7 :

8öS
1777

V-

s "

LITERARHISTORISCHE

FORSCHUNGEN

HERAUSGEGEBEN
VON

Dr. JOSEF SCHICK ,,^„ D, M, Frh, v, WALDBERG

MÜDchen Heidelberg

Heft XXXV

ALFRED E. RICHARDS

STUDIES IN ENGLISH FAUST LITERATURE

BERLIN

Verlag von Emil Felbcr

1907

STUDIES

in English Faust Literature
I.

The English Wagner Book
of 1594

Edited with Introduction and Notes

Alfred E. Richards

BERLIN

Verlag von Emil Felber

1907

Studies in tiie English Faust Books.

Preface.

''Alteram alterius auxilio egef

The subject matter of this thesis is not the splendid
tragedy of Doctor Faustus which Shakespeare doubtless saw
and admired, but, rather, a review of the material Marlowe
used and the dross he left in the mould in fashioning his
drama. Such, in general, is the « Stoff » I have aimed to sift
and analyse in this dissertation.

Carlyle, struggling to bring Order out of CromwelFs
letters, wrote complainingly of the « mighty dust-mountain »
which he had to level in order to reach the true gold. A
similar task I have undertaken; for, no better term than
(( dust-mountain » can designate the numberless ballads,.
marionettes, and « penny dreadfuls » which were published
under the name of « The Life and Death of Dr. Faustus »
from A. D. 1630 to A. D. 1830. This scrap-heap has been
barely touched upon in my notes.

I have chosen to spend most of my time and effort upon
a description of the English Faust and Wagner Books which
appeared between 1592 and 1858, in order to give a clear and
comprehensive view of a subject that must continue to be of
absorbing interest to scholars and laymen alike so long as
literature endures.

162711

The writer wishes to express his appreciation of Pro-
fessor Logeman's careful reprint of the English Faust Book
of 1592, and his interesting notes upon that text. It is a
pleasure also to acknowledge the deep Obligation the writer
feels to the authorities of the British Museum and the Bod-
leian for the uniform courtesy and generous aid they have
«xtended to him during his research work in those libraries.
Finally, I wish to thank Professor Schick of Munich
University, and Professor Phelps of Yale University, for
their deep interest in my work, and the encouragement given
me through such sympathy.

Alfred E. Richards.

L The German Wagner Book (G.W.B.), 1593.

In Order to obtain an exact knowledge of the « Second
Report» or English Wagner Book (E. W. B.), it is worth
while to note how it differs in form and content from its
immediate predecessor, the English Faust Book of 1592 (E.
F. B.)* Hence the reader's attention is directed at the outset
to the consideration of the time, place, and circumstances
under which the English Wagner Book appeared.

After the German Faust Book had been reprinted a
dozen times, (between the years 1587 and 1593), a certain
Fridericus Schotus conceived the brilliant idea of bringing
out a German Wagner Book, patteming it after the G. F. B.,
but adding many new features which he thought would
appeal to the populär and perhaps more critical taste of his
fellow countrymen. Two copies of this G. W. B. are in the
royal library at Munich ; and having examined both copies of
the same issue, I give below an exact transcription of their
title page.

«Ander theil D. lohann Fausti Hi- storien/darin be-
schriben ist\\Christophori W^aj^^M^r^/|| Fausti gewesenen Dis-
cipels auff||gerichteter Pact mit dem Teuffei so sich||genandt
Auerhan/vnnd jhm in eines Affen ||gestalt erschienen/auch
seine Abenthewrli||che Zoten vnnd possen/ so er durch be-
förde||rung des Teuffels geübet/vnnd was||es mit jhm zu
letzt für ein|[schrecklich ende ge||nommen.|| Neben einer feinen
Beschreibung II der Newen Inseln/ was für Leute darinn

— 4 —

wohnen/ was für fruchte darinn wachsen/! "was ^^^ ^^ Religion
vnnd Götzendienst ha- iben/vnnd wie sie von den Spaniern
einge-! nommen werden / Alles aus seinen verlasse- |nen
schrifften genommen/ vnd weil es! gar kurtzweilig zu lesen '
in , druck verfertiget., Durch Fridericum Schotum Tolet: Jetzt

Then follows: «Vorrede an den günstigen Leser/
Friderici Scoti Tolet », which occupies 9% leaves (or
19 pages ^)), and this^ precedes inunediately the text of 297
unnumbered pages, with no index. Not the least interesting
matter in this book is that found on tlie last three pages,
reading as follows.

«Diese Geschieht hab ich also der gantzen Christenheit
zu gut/vnnd sonderlichen Teutschen Landen/darinnen viel
Zauberische vnd andere Abergläubische Sünden im schwangk
gehen/ausz der Spanischen Sprach in die Teutsche ver-
dolmetschen wöllen/vnd es also gemacht/damit darinnen
nichts gefunden/welches erstlich GOTT vnd seinem Wort zu
wider/vnnd der Römischen Kirchen zum Nachtheyl/aucli
aller Jugent ein ärgernusz sein möcht/Darumb ich denn alle
Coniurationes vnd weisz/wie die Zaubereyen verrichtet
werden/wissentlich auszgelassen/welche doch inn dem Spa-
nischen Exemplar so länger als vor 70 jähren getruckt/mit
auszdrücklichen worten/nit ohn ärgernusz gefunden werden
welchs ich von einem Bruder Martino Sanct Benedicti Ordens
empfangen. Bitt derhalben/fleiszig/der Christliche Läser
wolle meine Mühe vnd Arbeyt nit verachten/Vnd da ich im
transzferiren nit wol Teutsch geredt hett/mir zu gut halten/

1) Thoms has copied this title wrongly. Cf. E. £. P. E. 2nd
ed. vol. Iir, p. 303.

2) Reichlin-Meldegg says "vom ersten bis zweiten Blatte"; and
Thoms remarks: **The preface occupies the first eleven pages." Botb
scholars are in error.

vnnd viel mehr die Meynung/warumb ichs getban/beden-
cken/Nemlich/das ein jeder Mensch den Teuffei desto besser
kennen leme/viid sich für jhm bey Tag vnd Nacht desto
besser hüten vnd fürsehen möchte. Wen solches geschieht/
will -ich inn kurtz die Historien des Johan de Luna/welcher
ein Magus vnd sehr guter Physosophus (sie !). gewesen/da-
rinnen viel schönes und nützliches dings zufinden/auch gleicher
gestalt ans Liecht bringen. Finis.»

Who the author, « Fridericus Schotus Tolet : Jetzt zu
P. », can be is unknown. But it is probable that he was a
German by the name of Friedrich Schott who ha4 studied
at Toledo, and was, at the tinie the book was written, in
Paris or Prague. That he translated this G. W. B. from a
Spanish original by a certain Benedictine named Brother
Martin, is mere nonsense, of course : for, 70 years before the
G. W. B. came out, there was no general knowledge of Faust
even in Germany where Faust lived: and there would na-
turally be much less known about him in Spain. Again, the
author betrays himself by frequently speaking of Germany
as « our country ».

The reader will notice that the author says he has tried
not to say anything which would be offensive to the catholic
church. This is a remark which finds no counterpart in the
E. W. B. : but on the contrary quite jars with the English
writer's theology as expressed in the E. W. B. chap. VI.

It would occupy too much Space to outline the content
of the whole book: but it seems necessary to get some idea
of its subject-matter, so I venture to note the headings of
all the chapters.

I. Anfang der Historien Christoff Wagners D. Johann
Fausten Famuli oder diener/welcher auch nach seines Herren
todt vnd absterben einen Geist durch hülff vnd kunst des-
selben bek^")mmen/darinnen was jhm derselbige gedienet vnd

-^ 6 --

zuwegen bracht/auch was er mit jhm vorgehabt ordentlich
zu befinden.

2. Wie Christoff Wagener nach abgang D. Faust einen
Geist bekommen.

3. Wie Christoff Wagner seinen Geist Auerhan zum
ersten mahl fordert vnd wie es jhme ergienge.

4. Wie D. Faustus seinen Diener in der Schwartzen
kunst besser vnterrichtet/auff das er ein andermal desto
sicher kunte procedieren.

5. Wie es Christoff Wagener nach seines Herren todt
ergangen.

6. Wie Christoff Wagner sich durch verbotne vnd in der
Christlichen Kirchen nicht zu gelassene mittel Kranckheiten
zu heilen vnderstunde.

7. Wie Christoff Wagener seinen Geist Auerhan nach
seines Herren D. Fausti tod zum ersten mal citiret/vnnd wie
es im damit ergienge.

8. Wie Wagener seinen Geist Auerhan die Faust gäbe/
vnnd angelobet/das er des bösen Geists eigenthumlich in
ewigkeit sein wolte/vnd was sich auch mehr zugetragen mit
seiner verschreibung.

9. Vermahnung an den guetherzigen Leser/das sich nie-
mand der Zauberey gebrauchen solle.

IG. Der Geist Auerhan gibt dem Wagner Antwort auff
seine verschreibung.

11. Christoff Wagener richtet zu Halberstadt ein wtmder-
bare seltzame Abentheuwer zu/darab sich viel Gäste ver-
wunderten.

12. Christoff ^) Wagener fordert seinen Geist/vnnd hielt
ein Gespräch mit ihm von der Höllen vnd den bösen Geistern.

13. Wie Christoff Wagner einem Juden zu Prag einen
Papogay verkaufft / der Hebräisch vnd Griechisch gar wol
reden kundte.

1) Chrinoff Q.

— 7 —

14- Christoff Wagener thät einen guten Trunck Wein
zu Wien.

15. Wie Wagner auff der Thonaw fuehr mit seinen Ge-
sellen.

16. Wie Christoff Wagner zu Wien Gasterey gehalten/
vnd von dannen nach Padua in Welschlandt gerayset.

17. Zu Padua in Welschland studiret Christoff Wagner
ein halbes Jahr.

18. Gespräch Christoff Wageners mit seinem Geist von
aller [hand] Sachen.

19. Ein Gespräch Christoff Wageners mit dem Geist
Auerhan/vonn dem wahren Ort der Höllen.

20. Was Christoff Wagener zu Padua angerichtet hat.

21. Christoff Wagner hatt auf den folgenden Tag wider
Gast.

22. Wie Wagner zu Florentz ein Pferdt verkaufft.

23. Wie Christoff Wagner zu Padua profitierte / vnd
lehrte die Nigromantiam.

24. Wie Johannes de Luna sich mit dem Christoff
Wagener befreundet/ vnnd mit jhm die Zauberey vnnd
Schwartze Kunst sehr geübt.

25. Wie Christoff Wagener seinen Geist Auerhan zu jm
beruefft hat-te/vnd was er mit jhm fürgehabt.

26. Also folgen nun die vier Elementa mit jren diuina-
tionibus,

2y, Was Johann de Luna zu Padua angerichtet.

28. Wie Christoff Wagener einen Edelmann wunderlich
vexirte.

29. Wie es Christoff Wagnern zu Neaples ergangen.

30. Wie Wagners Äff Pomerantzen asz.

31. Wie Wagner nach Tolet in Hispanien gefahren/vnnd
was Er allda gestiftet.

32. Christoff Wagner sucht bey einem andern fühmämen
Zauberer Rath vnd Hülff zum Aug.

— 8 —

33- Wie Christoff Wagner von seinem Geist Auerhan in
Lappenland geführt wurd.

34. Christoff Wagener liesz einen Kopff zu Toleto
barbiem.

35. Christoff Wagener bezahlt den Barbierer wider mit
gleicher Müntz.

36. Wie Christoff Wagner mit seinem Geist vor ein Ab-
redt gehalten.

37. Wie Christoff Wagener inn die new erfundene Welt
fuhr/vnd was er darinn auszgerichtet.

38. Christoff Wagner fährt in ein ander Land darin er
sich hat in Veneris Krieg gebrauchen lassen.

39. Von dieser Völcker gelägenheitt.

40. Christoff Wagener kompt in die Insul Canarie/oder
Insulae fortunatae genennet.

41. Was Christoff Wagener femer zu Toleto in His-
panien angerichtet hat.

42. Christoff Wagner sihet die bösen Geister in der HöU.

43. Christoff Wagener berückt einen kargen Spanier.

44. Von Christoff Wagners Testament vnd Todt.

Finis."

The two copies of this 1593 G. W. B. which are in the
Munich library are of the same issue, and differ only in re-
spect to their binding. One has been bound up with a copy
of the 1588 G. F. B. (Frankfort) ; and the other is a single
volume by itself with vellum cover on which some church
Latin is written (apparently a prayer), while the title of the
book appears faintly written in abbreviated form on the back
of this vellum binding. The edition contains 297 unnumbered
pages, and has no index.

Let US now leave this work and tum to the proper sub-
ject of our consideration : the English Wagner Book (E.
W. B.).

— 9 —

II. The English Wagner Books of 1594.

The first official notice of the English Wagner Book's
existence is found in the Stationers' Register under the date
of November i6. 1593. ^)

XVI to Novembris. [1593]
Cuthbert Burbye. Entred for his copie vnder th[eh]

andes of both the wardens, The seconde
Reporte of Doctour John FFaustus with
the ende of Wagners life vjd.

This entry was made a year after the appearance of the
English Faust Book of 1592, and just six months and six days
later than the appearance of the German Wagner Book. Had
Thoms noticed the closeness of the two dates, (i. e. G. W. B.
date « IG. Mai 1593 », and the above entry of the E. W. B.),
he would hardly have said off band that the English Wagner
Book is (c like the First Part, of German origin, being in a
great measure derived from the Wagner Buch » . . .^) The
two Wagner books are entirely indepcndent of each other.
The two Faust books (G. F. B. and E. F. B.) are somewhat
distant from one another in point of date but closely related
in content; while the two Wagner books (G. W. B. and E.
W. B.) appeared within six months of each other, yet are
quite distinct in their content.

But to return to the entry in the Stationers' Register.
We read there that the stationer Cuthbert Burby brought out
a book called « The second Reporte of Doctour John Faustus
zcith the ende of Wagners life 10, and that the license was
given to him Nov. 16. 1593. What is the title, the place of

1) Arbor, "^ Tranacript of the Registers of the Company of
Stationers of London'' II, 640.

2) *'Early English Prose Iiomances'\ 2 nd ed. 1858, page 803.

— lO —

printing and sale, and the date, as they are given in the
Wagner Book's title page, and quoted by the biMiographers ?
Every biWiographer and every catalogne of the E. F. B.s,
(in quoting the work), refers to the copy in the Bodleian
which bears this title page:*)

((The/Second Report /of Doctor John Faustus, contai-/
ning his appearances, and the deedes/of W agner, /Writteti
by an English Gentlefnan/ Student in Wittenberg an Vniuersity
of Ger-fmany in Saxony,/Published For The Delight/of all
those which desire Nouelties by a frend/of the same Gent-
leman. [Then follows Abell Jeffes' device of an anchor with a
death's-head and an angeFs], Ijondon / Printed by Abell
Jeffes, for Cuthbert /Burby, and are to be sold at the middle
Shop at Saint /Mildreds Church by the Stockes. 1594. »

So far everything seenis clear enough. There is the
entry in the Stationers' Register, a copy of « The Second Re-
port » is still preserved for us in the Bodleiana, giving the date
(1594) and the names of printer and publisher, and all these
points have been duly noted in the Faust bibliographies.

With the intention of editing the «Second Report», I
asked and obtained the privilege of copying in my own hand-
writing the above mentioned Faust text. Some months after
completing this, however, it was necessary to verify one or
two places in the copy, so I visited the Bodleian again and
ordered, as I supposed, the book which I had previously
uscd2). What was my surprise, then, to receive a (( Second

1) The press mark is Douce M. M. 475,

2) Tho press mark was " Wood b. 20'\ while that of the text I
had just copied was ^^ Douce M. M. 475^' : Bat these two press marks
were on the catalogao sllp bearing the book title as it read in the
latter text: hence, when I gave the ^ Douce M, M,47b''^ mark on tho
Order blank, the assistant brought me that text; and when I later
on gaTo the other press-mark (by shcer accident), the " Wood b. 20"
text was brought me. The two texts are now listed separately.

— II —

Report» text, (of 1594 date too), containing three pages
of intröductory matter which I had not previously copied.
This fact led me to a closer examination of the text before
nie, which soon proved to me that the copy contained three
pages of intröductory matter which were not in the other
text at alll Here, then, were two editions, (not issues), of
the English Wagner Book, printed in the sanie year, by the
same man, and for the säme publisher, but with a dif ferently
worded title, and one of them possessing three unique pages
of preliminary matter. I give a füll description of the latter.
The copy was once the property of Oxford's Anthony Wood,
and is bound up with five other books of a similar character,
(our text being No. 4), entitled as follows.

1. « Of Ghostes/and spirites walking/by night,/and of
Strange noyses, crackes, and sundry forewamynges, whiche/
commonly happen before/the death of menne, great slaugh-
ters, & alterations/of kyng-domes./One Booke,/Written by
Lewes Lana-/terus of Tigurine./And translated into Eng/
lyshe by R. H. Printed at London by Henry Benneyman/for
Richard Watkyns. 1572. »

2. « A/Discourse/of the subtill Practises/of Deuilles by
Witches and/Sorcerers. By which men are/and haue bin
greatly deluded: the/antiquitie of them: their di-/uers sorts
and Names./With an Aunswere vnto diuers friuolous Rea-/
sons which some doe make to prooue that/the Deuils did not
make thosie Ape-/rations in any bodily shape./By G. Gifford.
/Imprinted at London for/Toby Cooke. 1587. »

3. (( A Trea-/tise Against/Witch craft/or/A Dialogue,
wherein the greatest doubts/conceming that sinne, are briefly
answered : a Sathanicall/operation in the Witchcraft of all
times is truly prooued: the most precious preseruatiues
against such euils are shewed : very needful to be knowen of
all men, but chiefly of the Masters and Fathers of families,

— 12 —

that they may tearn the best meanes to purge their houses of
al vnclean spirits, and wisely to = auoide the dreadf uU im-
pieties and greate daungers which come by such abhomi-
nations. / Herevnto is also added / a short discourse, con-
taining the most certen meaties ordained of God, to discouer,
expell, and to/confound all the Sathanicall inuenti/ons of
Witchcraft and/sorcerie./He that ouercometh shall inherite
all things, and I will be his God and/he shall be my sonne :
but the fearefull and vnbeleeuing, and the abho-/niinable, and
murtherers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and ido/laters,
and all lyars shall haue their part in the lake which bumeth
with fire and brimstone, which is the second death, Rev. 21.
7, 8 & 22, 14, I5./Cambridge./Printed by John Legatt
Printer to/the Vniuersitie of Cambridge. 1590. »

4. <( The/Second/Report/Of/Doctor John Faustus./Con-
taining His apparan-Z^^-^ ö«d the deeds of Wagner^), Im-
printed at London by A b e 1 1 J e f f e s for C. Burby, and/
are to be sold at the middle shop at Saint Mildreds/Church
in the Poultrie, 1594./»

5. (With written title page). « The XI. Bookes/of the/
Golden Asse : containing the/Metamorphosis of Lucius Apu-
leius, interlaced with sundrie pleasant/and delectable Tales:
with an/exellent Narration of His/marriage of Cupid and/
Psyches, set out in/fourth, fifth and/sixth bookes./Trans-
lated out of Latin into English by William Adlington./Lond.
by Valentine Symmes. 1596./»^)

6. « A Dialogue/conceming/Witches and/Witchcrafts./
In which is layed open how craf-/tily the Deuill deceiueth not

1) Then foUows Cuthbert Burby's device of tho phoenix, with
motto Semper Eadem above tho bird's hoad, and C. B, below. (See
photo. of title pago in the appendix).

2) Purther in writing: "The first edit. came out in 1566 — A
third edit. in 1639".

— 13 —

onely the/Witches, but maiiy other, and so lea-/deth them
awrie into manie/great errours./By George Giffard Minister
of Gods word in Maldon./London,/Printed by R F. and
F,.K. and are to be sold by ArVthur Johnson, at the sign« of
the; Flower-/de-luce and Crowne in Paules/church-yard./
1603, »

In examining this new Wagner text, it was necessary
first, to see whether it could be the book referred to in the
Stationers' Register. We remember that the entry was made
Nov. 16. 1593 in favor of c( Cuthbert Burbye », and was en-
titled : « The seconde Reporte of Doctour John FFaustus with
the ende of Wagners life ».

This wording of the title page does not correspond
exactly with that of the text under discussion, but neither
does it agree literally with the title page of the other 1594
edition. As I did not find any clue to the prior ity of the text
question in this stationer 's entry, a minute comparison of the
two texts was next in order. Let us look again at the title
pages.

The one, which I will call the D. text, (as it was given to
the library by Sir Francis Douce), bears the title:

(( THE/SECOND REPORT /of Doctor John Faustus,
contai'/ning his appearances, and the deedes/of Wagner,/
W ritten by an English Gentleman/ Student in Wittenberg an
Vniuersity of Ger^/many in Saxony./Published For The De-
light/of all those which desire Nouelties by a frend/of the
same Gentleman./ [Abell leffes' device of anchor, death's-
head, and angel's such as seen in his pirated edition (1594)
of Kyd*s Spanish Tragedy.^] London/ Fr inted by Abell
Jeffes, for Cuthbert /Burby, and are to be sold at the middle
Shop at Saint/ Mildreds Church by the Stockes. 1594, » . -

1) J. Schick: „Themas KycTs Sjyanish Tragedt/''. Berlin 1901,
p. XXIV and Tafel 3.

— 14 —

The other, which I designate as the W, text, (given to
the library by Anthony Wood), has this title page:

«THE/SECOND/REPORT OF/Doctor John Faustus./
Containing His AppsLVzxi/ces, and the deeds of Wagner,
[Cuthbert Burby's device of phoenix with Semper Eadem
above, and C B. beneath]. Imprinted at London by Abell
Jeff es for C. Burby, and/ar^ to he sold at the middle shop
at Saint Mildreds Church in the Poultrie. 1594. »

Just above the first word « THE » is a little omamental
Strip, representing a sort of rosette on which Stands a crown,
and on either side a simple scroll design of flowers. This
same bit of omamentation is found in « The Trumpet of the
Soul )), etc. printed for the widow Perrin, 1593.

We see that the wording of the title is just the same in
both editions as f ar as the word « Wagner» ^): but there the
W. text stops, while the D, text has six lines more pertaining
to the authorship and purpose of the book. Does this signify
anything?

As a general rule, Burby shows a preference for a short
title page, while Jeffes likes to print a fairly long one^), but
there are exceptions enough in both cases to discount this
criterion.

Next, the two devices. We can not get much from these,
for the device in the D text is certainly Jeffes' (it is the
same as in Kyd's « Spanish Tragedy », 1594, for example) :
and the device in the W. text title page is just as surely
Burby 's (see Nash's «Unfortunate Traveler » 1594).
There is no mistaking the identification of either of these

1) The difference in spelling of the word "appearances^' shoold
be noticed, thoogh it farnishes no criterion as to the priority of the
text question, as both forms of the word were in use at that time.

2) Cf. Nashe*s hint to Jeffes to "cut off that long-tayled title",
(in Pierce Penilesse^ 1592).

— 15 —

Printers* devices. The only noticeable thing about them is,
that though Burby's is printed just as clearly as Jeffes'
(Burby's always is clear enough), Burby's device is printed
a little out of the center of the page, which might mean over-
haste and carelessness. So much for these « ear-marks ».

The last thing on this title page is the designation of the
place and time of printing. The date, the printer's name, and
the name of the publisher are (as before noted), the same
in both editions. But where the W. text reads that the book
was « to be sold at the middle shop at Saint Mildreds Church
in the Poultrie »^ the D, text has it — « to be sold at the
middle Shop at Saint Mildreds Church by the Stockes ».
Now, from 1592 (the year Burby took up his freedom) to
1595, Burby's shop was designated as «at», or «by», or
«under» St. Mildred's Church in the Poultrie», and from 1595
to 1607, his books were sold at his shop « at » or « neere the
Royal Exchange. » Arber ^ ) gives Burby's shop as being in
1 594 « under St. Mildreds Church in the Poultry, by the
Stockes » ; but it is a singular thing, that among all the books
Burby published, this « Second Report of Dr. Faustus »
is the only one I have seen which designates his shop as
« by the Stockes , and in the W, text of this same book,
printed by Je ff es again, the shop is located in the usual way
as « in the Poultrie. » The W, text and the D, text were sold
at the same shop, without doubt : but it seems a little curious
that the unusual wording « by the Stockes » 2) should occur
this Single time and never again.

1) Arber: '^A Transcript of the Eegisters of the Company of
Stationers of London", vol. V, 171.

2) The Stocks stood npon the site of the present Mansion Hoase
and gave the name to the Stocks market which was there until the great
fire in 1666. The Poultry connected Cheapside and Cornhill : and on
the north side of it, at St. Mildreds Court, stood the church of St.
Mildred the Virgin which was also, like the Stocks market, destroyed

— i6 —

As far as the title page is concemed, then, either the
W. text or the D. text could be the original one of the Eng-
lish Wagner Book. Let us tum over the title page of the
IV. text and examine the three pages of introductory matter
which are peculiar to this Wood edition.

At the top of the first page of this preface Stands a long,
narrow, omamental strip, with the Prince of Wales' arms in
the Center, surmounted by a crown. This crown is supported
by two youths, the one holding in his disengaged band an
anchor, while the other bears a cup. At the extremities of the
Strip are two other boys, each kneeling and supporting the
ends of the flower-scroll work.

Just below this bit of omamentation begins the title of
the preface, followed by the preface itself, which reads as
foUows :

TO THE READER.

Am not skillful in the vain that pleaseth/the
common eare, nor doe I Studie to content anie one
further then he list : But if any man shall like what
is herein written,/as euery man I know (it is so
much aginst their bitter natures) neither will nor
can-/not assure themselues they shall please/themselues more
then the other hurt me./For as manie as shall of pure gentle-
nesse like a matter, some/though of lesse iudgement, &
certainly of more curst dispositi-/on, will against their owne
consciences prouoke themselues to/mislike it, for my part I
will accuse none of malecontenterie,/which shall vilely vse
this little booke in criticall tearmes, nor/excus my seife of

by.tho fire of 1666. It was rebuilt, however, in 1676 by Sir Christo-
pher Wien. The reader will remember that it was one of th« rec-
tors of this church whose "awful eye" feil upon Charles Lamb, "souring
my incipient jest to the tristfnl severities of a funeral".

— 17 —

rashnes in obtruding such a matter vnto them,/knowinge
their foUie to be greater a great deale more than his/which
gaue them this to worke vpon : Herein I promise nothing/too
be excellent anywaie, for I cannot neither tye men to that/
vaine, as to force them to commend (especially the necessitie/
vrging this thinge: nor can I vrge anie poore pen to fitte
their/humorous disposition. This is a Booke and so take
it, and if you/take it otherwise you are to blame, & if you
trie your worst, you/can term it but wast paper : And in deed
so it is wast that is spent/on some men Here is wanting the
great Chaos of Similes, which/build themselues ouer a
Booke like Colosses: While I studie/to please euery one I
please but some, and if none I shall please some ^)/if I had of
set purpose intended this matter, I would perhaps haue/gone
into some franticke humor, that though I could not proue/
best, yet new til a letter^) came. But I haue dehuered it to
you from/them of whome I took it for truth. But if you could
be as credulous/as some are newfangled, I know this might
serue to be the recorded/of ^ ) Faustus: vnderstanding that
those to whom I sent these thinges / written in scattered
papers, would presse me, I thought in deede/it euen a fitte
matter for men to bashful, and so I bid them let it/goe, and
haue written this Epistle with mine owne handes, to be/put
afore it. And I care not who treads vpon it: I am far
enough/off, nor can I heare what is saide of it: and of me
what they list,/my hurt is as little as alwaies comes of
wordes. And you which/doe reade this same, that sith my
familiars, but not such as they /call diuels, haue wrongfuUie

1) We aro reminded of Malvolio's words: "If it please the eye
of one, it is with me as the very true sonnet is, 'Please one, and
please all' (T. N. III, 4, 24ff.). In regard to the bailad "Please one
etc." see Anders: '' Shakespeare^ s Book8^\ Berlin 1904.

2) Or have we to read better?

3) Catchword p. 1.

— i8 —

tirannized ouer my deedes beinge / absent, I praie thee re-
member that which is saide, Speake of the dead nothing but
good, of the absent nothing but truth. ^) Then I hope/I
shall stoppe your mouthes, for I am sure you know nothing/
vnlesse you maie desceme my vaine in this book, is nothing.
For-/if euer you see anie of my broode come abroad againe,
as I am de-/termined neuer, you shall easelie perceiue how
far the stile shal/degenerate or in deede differ. The tongues
of men which are de-/ligbted to contepme, are as common as
the stage, for they will hyre/themselues to be the fools of
the Standers by, onely to haue a lit-/tle Laudo, not knowing
according to that of Epictetes: Bee it farre/from thee to
moue Laughter^) : How vaine and fantasticall a thinge it/
is I goe not about to require pardon for my rashness, no, I
seeke/nothing lesse, if you haue anie bitter wordes in your
bellie, cast/it vppon this, I care not, But if anie shal saie it
is a pretty matter,/! saie not so marie, I saie it is new &
trew. Now vnto the Gentle/men which this translation
chaunce vnto, I entreat them/to sitte downe and laugh at the
rüde phrase, which my iniurious/friendes would not so much
as correct, and hardly scaped I with/out knowledge of my
name, but that they hoped to make mee/notorious at some
other time with a worse mater, which oportu-/nitie they
looke for and shall still : vnto you I spake to whome if/anie
thing were but reasonable, I would submit. But knowinge/
the great vnworthynes of it, as being but a bare translation of

1) This saying is of unknown authorship, but we find it thus
expressed by Chilo: „Tdv Te&vijHÖTa (a^ vtavioXoyeXv^^ (De mortois
nil nisi bene). It also occurs in Bemosthenes adv. Lept. p. 488: (a^
Xiyeiv %a%<ag xbv te&ve&xa, and Cicero says: „bona fama possessio
defanctorum*^

2) See Epictetus, 'EyxeiQlSiov %e<p, 33:

^'Aniatüi Sk Tcal vö yikitixa mvetv ö/^ia^ij^dg yäg 6 tgönog Big
l6i(aTiafibv xal d/4a laavdg t^v aiSia vi^v 7t ^6g ab t&v nXrialov dviivai.

— 19 —

as/bare mater of the gests and actes of one Faustusa great
Magitian/I will bee bold to barre you from looking vpon it.
This onely/hope I haue left, that I goe personate and yet

I must thinke my/selfe iniured for how and if mv maske
shall fall from my face ?/Wheref ore I desire you to beare
with me, but not with my frends/whom I wold not haue
serued so for a good deale. Fare you well/.

From hypt^ich in Saxony, 5. Calends of May. 1590.

[The omamental strip at the top of the next pa^e is of a
scroll pattem, with two birds, one at each end, faciiig each
other with outstretched necks. The same device is in
« Wits Miserie and the Worlds Madnesse » etc. 1596.] Then
follows :

VNTO THE CHRISTIAN/Reader.

Hese newes here raised out of auncient cop-/pies,
a Gentleman a friend of ours transla-/ted for our
priuate intelligence amongest/our seines, and sent
them from Wittenberge / to Oxenford, in these
words./Misi ego vos^) (mei amici) Faustinas res, quas ego
edocui linguam Anglicanam,/ingratum vereor opus: Accepi
ego has Chartulas sparsim a studiosis Wittenbergensibus,
quas ego hortatu/eorum & vestro quoque verbatim, ßut
saltem paraphrastice vobis/communicaui, obsecrans vos ut

II on solum ista triuialia negotia, a/mico saltem ore auspice-
mini, sed vt apud vos in tenebris conqui[e]scere/permittetis.^)
Habui ego magnos, in phantasia mea, tumultxis chy-fmericos,
quibus cum exonerauero cerebrum, aut conticescam peni-ftus
aut maiora conamina obiter attentabo ^). Valete. 10. Callend./
Jul. 1589./

1) Read, vohia,

2) Read, permittatis.

— 20 —

The truth is, that these are commonly carried about for
very/certainty, yea and some are secretly laide vp in graue
mens studyes/for great reliques. For the very confirming,
you shall vnderstand/more certaine arguments in the next.

[Then foUows a small ornamental bit of scroU work.]

The sum and substance of these pages is this. The
Contents of our text («these newes») were sent from Ger-
many by an English Student to his friends in Oxford. In an
anonymous letter, dated lo Cal. Jul. 1589, (place not given),
he says that the facts he sends regarding Faust's life had been
fumished him at various times by German students in
Wittenberg.

In a second anonymous letter, dated at Leipsic, 5 Cal.
May 1590, this same English Student informs the reader that
having heard of the intention of his Oxford friends to
« presse » the material he had sent them, his natural modesty
urged him to write this second anonymous epistle, to be
printed and placed as a sort of « apologia » before all that he
had previously sent from Germany to his Oxford friends.

So much for the author of this E. W. B.

The Printers then teil the reader that the contents of
the book had been translated from the German by a friend
of theirs in Wittenberg, and sent from there to them in
Oxford; and that the truth they embody is confirmed by
that which foUows on the next leaf of our text. Now let us
see. The next leaf begins with the author*s remarks about
« the first book » and its failings. But if the writer sent the
Contents of this Wagner book (including of course this In-
troduction on pp. I — IV) to his Oxford friends in the year
1589, (see his Latin letter), how could he have known
anything about « the first book's » miserable translation which
did not appear until 1592?

Again, the printers teil the reader that « these newes »
were sent to them from their friend in Wittenberg. What,

— 21 —

then, does the author mean when he says that he was at
Leipsic when he received his information about Faust's life,
and not in Wittenberg ? « This did he affirme . . . to his
familiarly beloued acquaintaunce, one of the which recounted
it all summarily, in a letter from Wittenberg to me, where I
was at Lyptzip, knowing that I intended to certifie my
friendes in England of a matter so notable and straunge, etc.»

To sum up, the author contradicts himself in regard to
the time when he wrote the text, and the printers contradict
the author's Statement conceming the place where he coUected
and sent förth his news about the great doctor Faust.

Let US retum to the Leipsic letter once more. What
can the writer mean by « Here is wanting the great Chaos
of Similes, which build themselues ouer a Booke like
Colosses? (p. 19, 1. 11).))

In my opinion he is not referring in general terms to
the euphuistic style of writing which was then in vogue, but
to the first book (E. F. B. of 1592) in which one can find
niany similes of original character. It is a question, however,
whether there are not just as many and as curious in this
author's own book. Again, what is the significance of the
lines <( if I had of set purpose intewded this matter, 1 would
perhaps haue gone into some f ranticke humor, that though
I could not proue best, yet new til ä letter came? ». I must
acknowledge these words are an enigma to me, unless they
mean that the other edition, {D. text), which does not con-
tain these words, was «new» until this edition {W, text)
with its prefatory letter appeared. With these remarks
upon the extemal and internal evidence afforded by
these introductory pages regarding the priority of the W,
and the D, texts, let us leave them for the time, and examine
the general introduction contained in both texts.

The omamental strip at the top of this first page of the
Introduction is identical in design in the two editions, but

— 22, —

that in the D, text is somewhat the clearer of the two im-
prints. (See photograph No. III.) Then foUow nine sec-
tions of introductory matter which are numbered in the W.
text I, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9: but in the D. text they ruii I,
II, III, IUI, V, VI, VI, VII, IX. This, however, is not so
interesting a difference as that which follows. The reader will
notice that the title of this Introduction is « Vnto them which
would know the trueth » ; and he will also observe that this
title is repeated at the top of each page, (page 4 excepted),
in the text before us. Now, in the D. text, page II, the catch-
word is « If », and the first line that meets the eye upon tum-
ing this page II in the D. text, is the general heading (in
italics) «Vnto them which would know the trueth », at the
top of page III. Then follows section « VI ».

In the W, text, however, Section V comes to just aboul
the middle of the page ; and then as its last sentence we read
in italics «Vnto the which would know the trueth!» Then
follows orderly enough Section VI as in the D. text.

Here at last is the key to the riddle as to whether the
W. text or the D. text is the original one of the E. W. B.
Beyond the possibility of a doubt the D. text is the original.
The Printer of the W. text had the D. text before him: he
finished copying section V in the D. text, tumed the page,
and instead of noticing the previous catchword « If » (the
first word in section VI) he mechanically copied into Section
V in his own book the ßrst sentence that met his eye at the
top of the page in the D. text, and that was « Vnto them
which would know the trueth», (and that in italics too!).

This was Abell Jeffes' work; and it c'ertainly is curious
to see how, in copying from his own previously printed text,
he should have misread his original and shown such gross
carelessness in the copying. He did exactly the same thing
in copying the AUde edition of the Spanish Tragedy, (as

— 23 —

Prof. Schick has clearly pointed out, and thereby demon-
strated the priority of the AUde text), where Jeffes failed to
print the proper catchword for his edition, substituting me-
chanically the « custös » he had before his eyes in the earlier
Allde copy.

To consider again the mistake made in numbering the
sections of the Introduction, we see that in the W, text, the
numerals are in arabic characters, while in the D, text they
are roman figures. Hence, it was an easy thing for the
Printer of the IV. text to see the error of the D. text in
having the sections on the same page run VI, VI, VII, and
then over the page IX: so the printer of the W, text
corrected the numbering to 6, 7, 8, 9.

The variants which confirm, or have any thing pertinent
to the proof of this text-priority question, will be noticed
among the others in their proper place.

III. The later English Wagner Books.

We have first to state the fact that there was probably
an edition of the E. W. B. brought out between 1670 and
1675 ^y the publisher William Whitwood. As a copy of this
edition is not to be found, however, it is in order to describe
the next edition^ viz., that of 1680.

We may mention that an advertisement of this 1680
E. W. B. is found on the last page of the 1670 ( ?), 1680 ( ?)
and 1682 E. F. B. reading thus:

(( In the second Part is declared what became of Doctor
Faustus after his death : how he was amongst the in fernall
Spirits, and how he vsed to appear again upon the earth, and
what Strange things he did. Also very wonderful Apparition-
of the Infernal King and his Followers. Likewise the
Strange exploits of Wagner and his three Familiars, And are

— 24 —

to be sold by Ralph Smith at the Bible in the Piazza under
the Royal Exchange in Comhil. »

I now give the title of the 1680 E. W. B. as it reads in
the British Museum copy.

«The second report, of Doctor/JOHN/FAUSTUS./
Declaring how he was amongst the Infer-/nal Spirits, and
how he used to appear again upon the Earth, and / what
Strange things he did: Also very wonderful apparitions of/
the Infernal King and his followers. And likewise stränge
Ex-/ploits of Wagner and his three familiars. [A cut re-
presenting three leamed men seated at a long table before
which are two others, one man advancing toward the other
with his hat in left hand and a diploma in the right which
the other man kneels to receive. I take the cut to represent
Faust receiving his degree at the university. This same cut
appears several times among the ballads of the Roxburghe
collection]. LONDON,/Printed for Ralph Smith at
the Bible in the Piazza under the/Royal-Exchange in
Cornhil. 1680.»

Before going further, I wish to have the reader notice
that this title page reads exactly like the colophons in the
i6yo{ ?), i68o( ?)and 1682 E. F. B. from the words «Declar-
ing how» to the word «followers». But in the text sentence,
this title page reads « And likewise stränge » etc., while the
two colophons have — « Likewise the stränge » etc. Here,
then, is another bit of evidence which would tend to
show that the Whitwood and the Smith publications of the
E. F. B. both came out before 1680 : for the identical reading
of these two texts — « Likewise the stränge » — shows their
interdependency, while the book which they both advertise
in their colophons bears the printed date of 1680. Had either

— 25 —

text appeared after 1680, it would have been rather unusual
for it to repeat the title of its second part, (the E. W. B.),
according to its reading in the previous E. F. B. text, rather
than in the latest E. W. B.

This E. W. B. text contains 64 unnumbered pages, and
28 chapters with roman numerals, except chapter 8 which
has the arabic 8. The foliation reads

^2y -^8; — > ^y ^2 ^3 — 9 C', C2 — , — , — , D, D^ D^ — ,

Ej E2, E^ — , jp, jp2 Gz, — , Gj G2 G^3, — , Hy H2 Hz, — .

On the fly-leaf is written in ink (probably by its
former owner, Grenville,) aSecond Part of/Dr. Faustus.
1680, extra rare, no other that I know of. ))^) This edition of
1680 has no introduction in it at all.

Pickering's and Thoms' reprints of the 1680 text, (the
former's in 1826, and the latter's in 1828 and 1858), have
little value, as neither is trustworthy in its readings; so
I will omit further comment on them here.

A German translation of the English Wagner Book is
found in Scheible's «Das Kloster», 1847 ^^' 5> S. 522 and
is entitled «Der zweite Bericht von Dr. Johann Faustus ; ent-
haltend seine Erscheinungen und die Thaten Wagners. (Nach
der Ausgabe von 1594)». In a foot-note the translator states
that he has followed the text in Thoms' reprint of the English
Wagner Book, 1828.

The German translator gives us all the 28 chapters,
nominally: but in reality he has left out quite a number of
lines in various places (e. g. the end of chapter 3 which con-
tains a sarcastic allusion to German wit), and at other times
the author fails entirely to catch the meaning of his English
original. The following lines will illustrate how much of a
translation the German offers.

1) Mr. Alfred Huth also possesses a fine copy of this 1680 E. W. B

— 26 —

(E. W. B. page 3: 19 — 31 inclusive.)

« O ihr Geister der Unterwelt, nur Spott ist es, mit dem
ihr dem armen Faust oder seinem Diener vergeltet. Dabei
rollten Thränen der Reue über seine Wangen. Um sich von
diesen phantastischen Gesichten zu erholen ging er hinaus
auf die Gasse » ^)

The one and only remark upon his model text which thc
translator makes is where he comments upon Thoms' pre-
liminary Statement that the E. W. B. is chiefly derived frorn
the 1593 G. W. B. ^) « Der Inhalt jener Schrift ist von der
gegenwärtigen so ganz verschieden, dass diese Behauptung
eine total unrichtige ist », says Reichlin-Meldegg, and with
perfect truth.

VI. A few Remarks on the literary Position ot

the E. W. B.

In the introduction to his edition of the „Edda Lieder",
Dr. Ranisch speaks of the supposed author of the old Eddie
songs, Saemund the Leamed, as a man « dessen Wissen man
damals Ungeheures zutraute und den die Sage zu einer Art
Faust umgestaltet hatte». This Observation of Dr. Ranisch led
me to consider the materials of the English Faust and Wagner
Books in respect to the genuine romantic Clements in them :
and it is in this respect that the Wagner Book becomes
supremely interesting to students of English literature.

In Mallet's «Introduction ä l'histoire de Dannemarck »,
we are told that in the old Norse sagas we see « Dwarfs and
Giants, Fairies and Demons, acting and dirccting all the

1) Scheible: ..Das Kloster'' Bd. 5, S. 530.

2) Thoms, ,,Earli/ English Prose Romänces'', Vol. III, p. 303.

— 2T —

machinery ». Are not the personages of Faust and Wagner,
the figure of Lucifer shaking his hair and stamping his foot,
the forms of Neglectment, Millia, Hecate, — are not these
demons, giants and fairies? The chapter in our text which
treats of Faust's « Tragedy as seen in the air » is pattemed
after certain biblical passages, to be sure ; but do we not also
See a Suggestion of «Gladsheimr heitir », where

nskioldum er salr pakidr,
brynium er of bekki strdat » :

or, still more, Richard Wagner's « Vorstellung » of the rain-
bow bridge leading to Walhalla?

But besides this, our Wagner Book contains much multi-
farious lore, and translations and quotations from a variety
of sources ; we note the presence of such writers as Epic-
tetus, Vergil, Horace, and Quintilian: we also recognize
lines from Ariosto, and we note the author's appreciation of
English «sonnet building » (perhaps Spenser's particularly),
while the dramatists Greene and Marlowe are certainly
imitated by our author in respect to subject matter and style.

It may not be out of place at this point to call attention
to certain passages in chapter 6 whose character reminds us
of the material found in the old Moral ities. A Suggestion
of such a similarity I find in this chapter where the struggle
between the Body and the Soul is represented. As to our
author's Statement that the struggle was that <( battaile which
was fought for the greatt Realme of Asia », that is con-
tradicted by his explanation of the passage a few lines further
down the page. It is the writer's opinion that our author
found the classical legends he refers to in Pausanias' « Des-
cription of Greece », bks. III, i8, i6; VI, i8, 12; and VIII,

I have sought in vain for the Latin verse quoted in the
text immediately following the story of Hercules' wrestling

— i8 —

tirannized ouer niy deedes beinge / absent, I praie thee re-
member that which is saide, Speake of the dead nothing but
good, of the absent nothing but truth, ^) Then I hope/I
shall stoppe your mouthes, for I am sure you know nothing/
vnlesse you maie desceme my vaine in this book, is nothing.
For-/if euer you see anie of my broode come abroad againe,
as I am de-/termined neuer, you shall easelie perceiue how
far the stile shal/degenerate or in deede differ. The tongues
of men which are de-/hghted to contepme, are as cowtmon as
the stage, for they will hyre/themselues to be the fools of
the Standers by, onely to haue a lit-/tle Laudo, not knowing
according to that of Epictetes: Bee it farre/from thee to
moue Laughter^) : How vaine and fantasticall a thinge it/
is I goe not about to require pardon for my rashness, no, I
seeke/nothing lesse, if you haue anie bitter wordes in your
bellie, cast/it vppon this, I care not, But if anie shal saie it
is a pretty matter,/! saie not so marie, I saie it is new &
trew. Now vnto the Gentle/men which this translation
chaunce vnto, I entreat them/to sitte downe and laugh at the
rüde phrase, which my iniurious/friendes would not so mucli
as correct, and hardly scaped I with/out knowledge of my
name, but that they hoped to make mee/notorious at some
other time with a worse mater, which oportu-/nitie they
looke for and shall still : vnto you I spake to whome if/anie
thing were but reasonable, I would submit. But knowinge/
the great vnworthynes of it, as being but a bare translation of

1) This saying is of uakaown authorship, but we find it thus
expressed by Chilo: i,Tdv te&vijiiÖTa ^^ tiaaoÄoysTv'^. (De mortuis
nil nisi bene). It also occurs in Demosthenes adv. Lept. p. 488: f^ij
Xiyetv naK&g vdv Te&ve&ta, and Cicero says: „bona fama possessio
defnnctorum^^

2) See Epictetus, 'EyxsiQlöiov neq>. 33:

^'Aniatcü dh aal xb yiXtoia mvelv öÄiad'ijQdg yaQ 6 igönog elg
lÖKOuafAÖv Ttal äf4.a Ittavög r^v alSo) zi^v nQÖg ah twv nÄijalov dviävai.

— 19 —

as/bare mater of the gests and actes of one Faustusa great
Magitian/I will bee hold to barre you from looking vpon it.
This onely/hope I haue left, that I goe personate and yet
I must thinke my/selfe iniured for how and if mv maske
shall fall from my face ?/Wheref ore I desire you to beare
with me, but not with my frends/whom I woM not haue
serued so for a good deale. Fare you well/.

From L,ypt3ich in Saxony, 5. Calends of May. 1590.

[The omamental strip at the top of the next pa^e is of a
scroll pattem, with two birds, one at each end, f adrig each
other with outstrfetched necks. The same device is in
<( Wits Miserie and the Worlds Madnesse » etc. 1596.] Then
follows :

VNTO THE CHRISTIAN/Reader.

Hese newes here raised out of auncient cop-/pies,
a Gentleman a friend of ours transla-/ted for our
priuate intelligence amongest/our selues, and sent
them from Wittenberge / to Oxenford, in these
words./Mi.y* ego vos ^) {mei amici) Faustinas res, quas ego
edocui linguam Anglicanam,/ingratum vereor opus: Accepi
ego has Chartulas sparsim a studiosis Wittenbergensibus,
quas ego hortatu/eorum & vestro quoque verbatim, ßut
saltem paraphrastice vobis/communicaui, obsecrans vos ut
non solum ista triuialia negotia, a/mico saltem ore auspice-
mini, sed vt apud vos in tenebris conqui[e]scere/perfnittetis,^)
Habui ego magnos, in phantasia mea, tumultus chy-fmericos,
quibtis cum exonerauero cerebrum, aut conticescam peni-/tus
aut maiora conamina obiter attentabo ^). Valete, 10. Callend./
Jul. 1589./

1) Read, vobis.

2) Read, permittatia,

— 28 —

contest. The legend is indeed referred to by Pausanias, bk.
IX, 2T, 6, but it is not related as Hercules' thirteenth labor.
Ausonius, in bis poem «Monosticha de Aerumnis Herculis»
(ed. Peiper), does not give these lines; but in the » Anthol.
Planudea (XVI, 92, D.), we find the lines in the Greek text
in brackets. I hardly think, however, that the author of the
English Wagner Book was familiär with the works of either
Ausonius or Planudes.

Continuing one step further in his confusion of the
stories relating to Hercules, our author grafts on to the
legend of Hercules strangling the serpent the much older
Story of the Faithful Dog. The former legend is found in
neither Pausanias' «Description of Greece» nor in the «Gol-
den Book of the seauen wise Masters of Rome ». The
latter is related in both Pausanias' work and in the « History
of the Seven Wise Men. »

On the following page of our text, in this same
chapter 6, we have a reference to a mysterious personage by
the name of « S. Alathero », whose identity I have been
unable to establish. The passage reads however as though
taken from some Exemplum, such as those we find in the
collections of Jacques de Vitry, ^romyard, and others of
like character.

In chapter 11 we again have some fifteen lines whose
source and « raison d'etre » have puzzled the present writer.
In a work entitled « Histoire de la Legende de Faust, par
Ernest Faligari, Paris, 1887 >^ the author has described the
English Wagner Book as one which « ressemble aux plus
mauvais romans de chevalerie, dont il s'est manifestenient
inspire ». While I do not agree with this opinion, I think
M. Faligan is correct in indicating one characteristic dement
in the text before us which is illustrated by the passage
mentioned above (chapter 11, lines 9 to 25 inclusive). It
suggests very remotely a passage found in Book i of Sydney's

— 29 —

<( Arcadia », a work with which our author would be apt to
be familiär. The lines in our text are very obscure, however,
and seem to have no connection either with what goes before
or what foUows them. In speaking of our author's des-
cription of the siege of Vienna and the unhappy experieiices
of « the great villain Türke », M. Faligan remarks that
(( Cette lutte sous les murs de Vienne, oü le gentilhomme
anglais donne un role preponderant ä Wagner et ses trois
acolytes, forme evidemment dans Tesprit de Tauteur Tepisode
principal de Touvrage. Mais il n'a pas su lui rattacher les
autres parties du livre et il a par lui-meme si peu de valeur,
que nous ne Taurions meme pas mentionne si Goethe n'y eüt
certainement puise Tidee d'un des episodes de la seconde
partie de son Faust, episode qui ne compte pas, il est vrai,
parmi les meilleurs.»

I cannot see any resemblance whatsoever between the
content of the second part of Goethe's « Faust » and that of
the English Wagner Book, however much I would like to
do so. If M. Faligan is ref erring to the battle scene in the
fourth act of the drama and believes that that scene was
suggested to Goethe by the toumament episodes in the
English Wagner Book, I think he is entirely in the wrong.
The probability is that Goethe was not only unfamiliar with
the English Wagner Book, but that he did not even know
of its existence.

I am equally unable to find definite trace of any in-
fluence the Wagner Book may have had in England upon
the literature of the Shakespearian or any subsequent period.
The 1616 quarto of Marlowe's Faustus, for instance, shows
no trace of such influence. As the sequel to the « English
Faust Book of 1592 », however, I have endeavored to in-
dicate the Wagner Book*s importance in our English
literature and its part in the bibliography of the English
Faust Books. With regard to the latter, I may perhaps
again point to the discovery of the second 1594 text of the

— 30 —

English Wagner Book, which has hitherto been overlooked
by all other editors of the Faust and Wagner literature.

I dose this Dissertation with the wish that the completed
work may in some measure contribute to the fuller realization
of the vigour and vitahty of the marvellous legend which
has been so much exalted by the genius of Marlowe and
Goethe.

Works ConsultecL

The foUowing works have been used as chief sources of

information regarding the English Faust- and Wagner-

Books :

Logeman: The English Faust-Book of 1592. Gand, Amster-
dam 1900.

Logeman: Faustus-Notes. Gand, Amsterdam 1900.

Ward : Old English Drama. Marlowe's Tragicall History of
Dr. Faustus etc. Oxford 1901.

Thoms: Early English Prose Romances. London 1858.

V. Reichlin-Meldegg, Die deutschen Volksbücher von Johann
Faust . . . und Christoph Wagner.

Tille : Die Faustsplitter in der Literatur des 16. bis 18. Jahr-
hunderts. Weimar und Berlin 1898 — 1904.

K. Engel: Zusammenstellung der Faustschriften vom 16.
Jahrhundert bis Mitte 1844. Oldenburg 1844.

O. Franke: (Mountford's) Life and Death of Doctor
Faustus. Heilbronn 1886.

Simrock: Faust, Das Volksbuch und das Puppenspiel.
Frankfurt am Main 1877.

Breymann: Doctor Faustus. Heilbronn 1889 .

Herford: The Literary Relations of England and Germany
in the Sixteenth Century. Cambridge 1886.

Kiesewetter: Faust in der Geschichte und Tradition. Als
Anhang : Wagnersage und Wagnerbuch. Leipzig 1893.

Faligan : Histoire de la legende de Faust. Paris 1887.

THE
SECOND REPORT

of DOCTORJOHN FAUSTUS,contai-

ning his appearances, and the deedes

of Wagner.

Written by an English Gentleman
Student in Wittenberg an Vniuersity of Gcr-

many in Saxony.

PVBLISHED FOR THE DELIGHT

of all those which desire Nouelties by a frend

of the same Gentleman,

[ABELL JEFFES' BOOKMARK].

LONDON.

PRINTED by ABELL JEFFES, for CUTHBERT

Burby, and are to be sold at the middle Shop at Saint

Mildreds Church by the Stockes. 1594.

— 32 —

VNTO THEM WHICH WOVLD

know the trueth.
I

IT is plaine that many thinges in the first book are
meere lies, for proofe marke this: it is saide that it
is translated, so it is, and where it is word for word:
But I haue talked with the man that first wrote them,
hauing them from Wagners very friend, wherein he 5
saith manie thinges are corrupted, some added de nouo, some
canceld and taken awaie, and many were augmented. As for
addition to the Coppy is there where Mephostophiles dis-
puteth of the numbers of Hels, and some other disputations :
And let a man marke them duely, they shall finde them I 10
will not saie childish, but certainly superficiall, not like the
talk of Diuels, where with foldings of words they doe vse to
dilate at large, and more subtell by farre. But as for his
Obligation and the most part, it is certaine they are most
credible and out of all question.

II
For to take away a doubt, whether there were such a
man, which is generally a thing not beleeued, / assure them
this, that there was, and it is prooued thus, nor is Germany
so vnknowen but that the trueth of these thinges foUowing
inay be founde if any suspect.

III
First there is yet remaining the ruins of nis house. not
farre from Melanchtons house as they call at the townes end
of Wittenberg, right opposite to the Schooles.*)

1) Schooles, Q.

— 33 —

Secondlyi) there is yet to be seene bis tree, a great hoU-
owe Truncke, wberein be vsed to reade Nigromancy to bis
schollers, not farre from tbe towne in a very remote place^
wbicb I tbinke is sufficient testimony to äny reasonable eare.
And enquire of them wbicb baue beene tbere, see if tbey will 5
not affirme it. Notwitbstanding I doe not goe by tbese
meanes I, to entreate men to beleeue, for / care not wbetber
tbey do or no, but onely to certifie you of tbe truetb as I my
seife would bee.

Next, bis tombe is at Mars Temple, a tbree miles beyond lo
tbe Citty, vppon wbicb is written on a Marble stone by bis
owne band, this Epitapb, wbicb is somewbat old by reason
of bis small skill in grauing.

Hie iaceo Johannes Faustus, Doetor diuini iuris
indignissimus, qui pro amore magiae Didbolieae
scientiae vanissime eeeidi ah amore Dei: Lector
pro me miserrimo dainnato homine ne preeeris, nam
preces non iuuant quem Dens condemnatiit: O pie
Christiane memento mei, & saltem vnam pro infiducia

mea lachrymulam exprime,^) & cui non potes

mederi, eius miserere, et ipse caue.

Tbe Stone was found in bis study, and bis wil was ful-
filled, and be lietb betwixt a beap of tbree and thirty fir trees
in tbe fort of tbe Hill in a great bole wbere tbis is erected.

2) Page II.

3) exprimee Q.

— 34 —

VI
li 1) these will not serue, then shall you heare the testi-
monie of a leamed man lohn Wierus, cap. 4, libro i, de tnagis
infamibus. Which I haue translated.

lohn Faustus bome at Rundling a little village, leaming
5 Magicke at Gracouia,^) where he was openly taught, and exer-
cised it.8) In simdry places of Germany, with the admiration of
many and with manifold lies, fraud, and illusions, with vaine
vaunting and promises but could doe nothing: one example
I wil shew to the Reader, vppon this condition. that he will

10 passe his faith first to me that he will not imitate him : TTien
reherseth he one of his knaueries, how he tooke vpon him to
make no haire grow vppon a mans face, and tooke away
with a powder which / will not name, both the beard that he
had and all the skinne, causing such inflammations in his face

15 that it bumed all ouer cruelly. TTiis he committed being
taken at Batoburg vppon the banke of the riuer Mosa hard
vppon the boundes of Gelderland: Another (saith this lear-
ned Phisition) not vnknowen to me, hauing a blacke bearde,
the rest of his face somewhat darke and swarte, witnessing

20 melancholy (for hee was splenaticke) when he came to
Faustus, who redily saide: Truely I thought you had beene
my Familiär, straightwaie marking your feete, whether long
and crooked nailes stook out of them: So likening this man
10 the Diuell, which hee thought had come vnto him, which

25 Diuell he was wont to cal Sorcn'ius,

VII* )
For his death in the same place, thus saith he : At length
hee was found in a Village of the Dutchy of Wittenberg by
his bed side starke dead, and his face tumde backewards.

1) Page in.

2) Graconia Q.

3) Paragraph Q.

4) VI Q.

— 35 —

and the midnight before, the house was shaken as it is re-
ported. Tlius farre he, an Authour not to bee doubted of,
and approued through Christendome of singular and exact
iudgement, as appeareth by his writings of the like argument 5
confutation.

Villi)

More in the same place he saith : That a schoolemaister
amongst-) thtGoslaryens, instructed of Faustus the Mag^tian,
or rather Infaustus his euill doctrine, leamed a way how the
Diuell might be bound by spell on a glasse, who as you may
ther reade was so affrighted, that lying one whole yeare 10
speechles, at thend he spake of his feare and diuels appea-
rance, and then hauing receiued his Christian rites died.

As for the Author this Doctor Wier, doubt you not of
his credite, for he is alledged of the very singuiare.st schollers,
iis the best that euer wrote in that argument. We haue a 15
Gentleman of our owne countrey, maister Reignold Scot
Fsquier, that doth vniuersally quote him as his chiefe and
tspeciall helpe in his discouery of Witchcraft, yea and hee
testifieth of him not without good desart, saymg: I. Bode in
his lawyerly Phisicke reasoneth contrarily, as though Melan- 20
cholye were farthest of from these old women whom we call
Witches. And the most famous and noble Phisician lohn
Wier for his opinion in that behalfe : Loe where he calleth
Irim the most famous Phisitian as he was then certainly, in
the discouery of Witchcraft, lib, 3. Cap. 7. 25

IX
Thus farre I haue sette downe that you may knowe and
perswade your seines so farre as you see iust cause by the
reasons. VALE.

1) vn Q.

2) Page IV.

_ 36 -

THE*) SECOND REPORT OF DOCTOR lOHN

FAUSTUS.

In nomine aeterne & semperuiuae maiestatis, Amen,
Spectatum admissi risum teneatis amici.

Chap. I.

DOctor lohn Faustus whose parentage howsoever hith-
erto informed, is knowen to be base, bis iather when
be was at the best, but the sonne of a poore Farmer,,
bis Mother tbe daugbter of one of y® same condition,
bome in a small village called Kundling in Slesia,,
brougbt up in literature at Gracouia, after at Wittenberg^.
Avhose life made bim famous, and deatb notorious : being thus
tormented and tome in peeces, at tbe time appointed bee-
twixt tbe Diuels and bim, mooued by tbis example woefull
10 and lamentable enougb, tbe bearts of tbe Students and
Scbollers wbicb were witnesses of bis distraughture, tbat witb
an in\yard terrour of conscience vexed and tormented, tbey
departed and declared tbe wbole volumes of bis detestable
life, wbicb afore bis Tragedy was tbus acted, were not
15 knowen. Christopher Wagner bis familiär seruaunt vnta
whom bee badde committed tbe secrets of bis bosome, and
had intimated vnto bim wbat euer bis foure and twenty years

1) Page 1.

— 37 —

familiarity with the black Art, and more blacke Diuels hadde
taught him: Hee äfter the death of his thus slaine Master
musing at every thing thus done, euery thing thus done being
wonderfuU: (as men doe whome feare makes passionate and
meditation of former losse, vrgeth a latter augment of fresh 5
isorrowes : in a distraughtfuU furye (the Company of Students
being departed, which were eie witnesses of the Doctors la-
mentable end) conuayed himselfe vnto his Maisters Library,
viewing with sorrowfuU eies the onely Monuments of his
life, the disputations betwixt him and Mephostophiles, his 10
aunsweres and demaunds, and eise whatsoever questions
mooued or disputed off betwixt the Diuels and him, the me-
morials of his Heauens and Heils voyages, his conueaunce
with many the like comicall ioumeis. The boy of a soddaine
feil into a deepe considering of his former meriments, Sports 15
and delights, in ^) so much that in this conceipt he fiung out of
this study, as if hee meant to bury the remembraunce of these
matters by contempte and negligence : comming into the same
Hall wherein his Maisters latest Tragedy was perfourmed,
sighing for his want, hee remembred (for as then he lately 20
read it) how that one Article to the which his Maister had
bound Mephostophiles was, that after his death he should be
a spirite in nature and essence as others were. The Wag at
this began to smile (oh how such thinges seeming pleasaunt
make fooles harts merry) conceiuing with himselfe how to 25
make his once Maister become his man, and to haue the
number of his spirituall followers doubled, scoming the
alonely. attendaunce of one seruaunt. To this therefore he
determined a time for the raising of his Maisters spirite : and
therewith he fei to reade eamestly of other matters, so long 30
that he began to leaue as wearied and wearied began to muse.
Sodainely the aire began to receive an alteration and chaunge

1) Page 2. is Q.

- 38 -

with a thicke foggye miste, as if it would haue shutte vp the
desired^) day from mans view, the windes raged, the
thunder lifted vp his voice aboue the common straine, haile
and raine immediatly following, and all these but the
5 ordmary presages of an appearing Spirite. At this Kit began
to tremble, not as afraide of that which came, but stroken
with inward horrour of conscience, thinking that no other
time had beene appointed to be his doomes day. Sodainely
(for alwaies such haps are sodain) the dores flew open as if

10 they would haue fled from flying, and in all pompe entred as
it were the Prologue of a Comedy, a fellow so short and litle
as if hee should be of one year, and yet not so briefe as ill
fauored, in his hands a Qub, on his head a Crowne of Law-
rell, riding vppon a low Mule, his name was Gomory a strong

15 and mighty Duke, the ruler of sixe and twenty Legions : next
and next in brauery appeared Volac a great Gouemour, in
the shape of a Boy with winges like an Angell of Hell, see-
ming to bee of olde rusty iron, riding vppon a Dragon with
foure heads, in his hands he held a flaming Torch to give

20 lightto the after-commers and beholders: next after hini
appeared Asmoday a King mightye and puissant ragged and
brizled like a Bore on foote, bearing a banner or a launce.
After him issued Lucifer the King of the Orient with the foure
Monarches of his dominions, betwixt them were two mighty

25 Spaniels ^) which drew in a fiery Cart Doctor lohn Faustus,
whome if reason had not better ruled Wagner would haue
saluted, for so naturall was his semblaunce, so liuely his
countenaunce, as if it had eyther beene a new Fausttis, or not
the olde murthered Faustus, but the feare which his maisters

30 härme put him in, cast him besides the renewing of his olde
acquaintance, after these came diuers others with trumpets
and excellent melody.

1) d red. Q.

2) Page 3.

— 39 —

This right maruailous triumph thus presented, each one
did his humble obeysaunce, the best beginning (though good
there were none) and in the end with huge tumult and
ecchoing of trumpets they crowned him a King, which when
they had done, with the like ceremonies they conuayed out 5
againe the Doctor whom his wretchedness made a King, and
his new King-ship nothing. Wagner started as if he had
now begunne to maruaile, amazed at this merry Enterlude,
hauing recouered his memory againe, he began softly to
speake to himselfe in such like manner. „Is this (quoth he) 10
„the honour my Maister hath in Hell? Is this the reuerence
„with which the Feends infemall vse to entertaine suche
„guestes ? O yee Spirites of Hell, and yee euen now reuiued
„Emperours of great Limbus, from whence haue you drawne
„this extraordinary humanity, is it to skome poore Faustüs or i^
„to mocke Wagner that you shew such reuerence to a vile
^,abiect, what then would they doe to Wagner who is worthy
„to haue a fitter seruaunt then their King ? At these words he
blusht exceedingly, and began to rage very grieuously with
his consciences terrour, and with some few teares repenting his 20
irreligious conclusion, rose vp from the ground, and supposing
it to be but an illusion dreame, or a temptation, or eise sonie
conceite proceeding from his moiste and melancholicke fan-
tasie, ouerprest with too many vapors, raised vp by continuall
thought into his Pores : wheref ore hee went forthwith into the 2 5
streetes, (so much he distrusted himselfe) and demaimded
whether it rainde, hailde, or thundered, and it was aunswered
that it neither raind, haild, nor thundered. Wagner, albeit
he was newly reuiued from a feare, and scarcely throughly
wakened from this his great terrours, yet with this 'comicall 30
iest his decayed spirites began to recouer their olde strengtn
and power, tuming these great braueries of Diuels into a
meriment, and his conceiued fear into a meere fansie. This

— 40 —

was the first time that^) euer Faustus appeared vnto bis
seruaunt Wagner, who recited this vnto bis companions as a
matter of great truth and litle moment.

Hovv certain drunken Dutchmen vvere abused by theyr
5 owne conceite and seife Imagination, of seing tbe

grand Doctor, Doctor Faustus.

Cbap. IL

IT sball not be impertinent (my very good friends) to

declare as I am bound by a Translatours duety, to shew what

these my Dutcb friends and students baue imparted vnto me,

10 not for that I will be a King of your hearts to commaund you

lo beleeue, but tbat you may with tbe rest of the History

conceiue the common opinion of him in the vulgars beliefe

here in Germany, as conceming such the like illusions be-

fore pretended. About the same time, the next yeare wherein

15 Faustus was thus handled betwixt sixe and seauen a clock

in the moming, the fiue and twentith day of June, i^jp there

chaunced certaine Schollers to the number of nine, and fiue

other Marchants (called of them Copfhmen) two being

English, to walke abroad to a little village within foure

20 English mile (which is about one of theirs) of Wittenberg

called Shaftsburg to the intent to make merry, whither

beeinge come they were exceeding pleasaunt, as Dutchmen

are, especially when they be at their good Beere, for they

arc men very impatient of thirst, wherwith the Italian mocks

25 them saying:

Germani multos possunt tolerare labores,
vtinant possint tarn bene ferre sitim.
Unto which they merrely aunswere.
Vt nos dura sitis, sie vos Venus improba vexat,
30 Lex lata est Veneri Julia, nulla mero,

1) Page 4.

— 41 —

So long they druncke, that at last they came to be within a
litle of druncke, fetching ouer the Green nine Muses so often
at sundry drafts, tili they began to be exceedirig merry and
pleasant, til it being time to depart, so they set out för
Wittenberg, and being within a mile or such a matter of the 5
Cittye, they came to ä thicke Groüe called of them the Phögel-
vvald which is Birdes Wood in English, a place somewhät
delightsome aboue anye there abouts, situated vppon a toppe
of a very high Hill, but the armes^) of it spread themselues
somewhät lower into the neighbour vallies and nieddowes, lo
füll of very fine Christalline brookes and springes, which
running through the large rancks of trees empty themselves
into the Elue, a Riuer which keepes his current by Witten-
berg in this place in a faire Sommer sun-shine day, gather
together a great number of countrey maides seruaunts, and 15
other of the female sexe, which they call Phogels (Birds)
vnto thewt there resort in such like daies, a great number of
schollers to meet with these Birds, which ej^ercise Vener y
ei the r for pleasure, but indeede seldome but for gaine, with
whom when they haue daunced a great while (after söme 20
odde tune, as after that which they call Robinsons delight,
but more truly a iest, though somewhät tolerable) some 20.
or 30. or 40. couple together, then here Steps out one couple,
and here another, and get them to such odde comers, as their
continuall practise dooth make knowne; on the same day 25
wherein this merry Company were wandring, who if I should
not much erre, I durst say they were most deeply drunk, being
a Sun-shining day and haue no other way to passe to Witten-
berg, but onely by this Phogelwald where they determined
to be lusty with some of the Phogels, they came at length to 30
these fore-named pläces, where as to them it seemed sundry
Women dancing, and amongst them diuerse Schollers, arid

1) Page 5.

— 42 —

verely they deemed Magister Doctor Faustus likewise, and
seeing diuerse maids Standing idle so many as would fit their
niany, they went to take them by the hands, and as their order
18 saluting them, to hop about or two (for all the high
5 Dutchmens dances Stands vppon hopping, tuming, winding,
and such odde gesture) and as they seemed they danced at
great leasure tili this saide Faustus came to them, requesting
them not to be amazed, for that it was reported he was dead,
assuring them in very deede he was not in this World, but

10 had chaunged it for a better, which if it did please them hee
would shew vnto them, wher betwixt their delights and his
were no comparison, at his request they were all contented,
and he leading the formost, brought them down into a faire
pleasant green, whereon in stead of certain flowers grew Pots

15 ful of y® best beere, which they tasted on, finding them as
good as any that euer they drunk in their whole liues, &
farther into a most rieh & sumptuous pallace, wherein as they
seemed they dwelt many daies with great mirth^) and pleasure,
til at length one more füll of curtesie than the rest thanked

20 maister Faustus for his good entertainement, at which wordes
soddainely was heard so great a noise and howling especially
of the poore Doctor, who was immediatly reared vp into
the Aire, accompanied with such a sort of blacke cloudes and
mistes, as therewith not onely the skie, but also their eyes

25 were mightely darkened, and they brought into a deepe
Cauem, wherin besides most soft beds they had nothing to
comfort themselues, in which they wallowed and slept tili they
snorted, some of the Schollers that were present at their
departure being in a soberer conceite than the rest, desirous

30 to See whither they would goe, followed them fast after, tili
they espied them on this durty ease, for in stead of beds they
were all bewrapped, and some more than hälfe sunck in deepe

1) Page 6.

— 43 —

& yeelding mire by the riuers bancks. Whom when they saw
in this more than miserable case, moued with pitty, conua3red
them in Waggons home: and being demaunded in the
moming (for then they were a little wiser) the occasion of
their so great and geldome seene disorder, they declared it 5
from the beeginning to the ending, which they were so farre
from beleeuing, that they counted it as canonicall, which
when some Students reported vnto me, I could not abstaine
from hearty laughter, not onely to see how they had abused
themselues, but also others by so fond beliefe. For I saide lo
that in drunkennes, so thicke a vapour as riseth from so
thicke a matter as their Beere, clambering vp and spreadftig
it seife so vniuersally in the fantasie, maketh it conceaue no
other impression, but that which the minde afore it came to
be ouerpressed was conuersant about, and it was euident that 15
in all the talke they had, there was nothinge mentioned but
onely Faustus, and Faustus merriments, and where a thing
is amongst so many so agreeingly talked off, it is likely it
should take effect asweli in all as in one. Well, I was content
to subscribe to their folly rather to satisfie their selfe-willed 20
conceites, than mine owne thoughte. Many odde prancks
Faustus is made the father of, which are either so friuolous
as no body can credite but like friuolous people, or so meerely
smelling of the Caske, that a man may easily know the
childe by the Father. 25

VVagne[r]s^) Conference with Doctor Faustus, and how
miserably they broke vp their disputations.

Chap. III.
VV Agner one morning aröse betimes and departed to
Wittenberg, but a small mile from the house, and hauing

1) Page 7.

— 44 —

puruayed himselfe of al necessaries, was admitted for a
scholer (immediately after his Maister was departed out of
^ this World) into' the Uniuersity. Where, for that he was
Faustus true and familiär seruaunt, he was both well and
5 manifoldly acquainted, wherin he remained in all solace
amongest a greate number of his companions, who then
rather frequented his Company, not onely for that he was
Faustus his seruaunt, whose memory was very freshly con-
tinued among them, but that they were verely assured that

10 lie had a great part of his Maisters skill and science, which
they honoured with more than la^wfull reuerence.

Vppon a day Christopher Wagner (as manye times he
did) separated himselfe from his other companions- and
f rends, to ruminate vppon his melancholicke conceites, erriilg

15 farre in a place füll of Trees and the fulnesse of Trees gave
it the name of a Groue, sodainely like as all such chaunces
liappe, Faustus or Faustus Spirite clapt him vppon the
Shoulder, saying: Wagner, good morrowe. Wagner auay^
led his Schollers Bonnet, thinking verily that he was sonie

20 other Student, but beholdinge his Maister Faustus, he was
möst terribly affrighted, and stepping aside he began to
mumble to himselfe a Benedicite, and crossing himselfe,
rehearsing and saying CONIVRO TE IN NOMINE
PARTIS ET FILII ET SPIRITUS SANCTI, &c. making

25 a Circle &c.

Faustus rowling his eyes and for meere fury and anger
blamping bound (for so he seemed) with the vehemency of
the Exorcisme ranne about most terribly the brimmes thereof ,
that therewith the neighbour ground did seeme to tremble,

30 Casting out a blackish slomy sulphury smoake out of his
mouth, where with the bright ayr was much darkned, at length
appeased, either forced with necessity or knauery, he spake
and that very distinctly. Wagner (qd. he) art^) thou afeäred

1) Page 8.

— 45 —

of me as of a Spirite, or inf emall Ghost, am not ^) I (vngrj^te-
full r^scall). Faustus, am not I thy Maister Faustus? quoth
Wagner very confidently, what thou wert I knowe, what
also thou art who knowes not? Though once my Maister
now thou shalt be my seruaunt, though once my friend and 5
familiär, now I may iustly tearm thee neither, the Lawes of
Diuels hath not made me secure from thy tyranny, and howe
may thy f riendship auaile me ? For hpw can that helpe which
is not? affections are not amongest Feends, nor passions
amongst Spirits. 10

„Wherefore Faustus if thou wilt that I be thy Maister,
„as whether thou wilt or no, I will Couiure thee, &c. to auns-
,,were directly and truely to all my questions. Ah VVagf^er
„(quoth Faustus) is this the duety of a seruaunt? doest thou
j.mistrust, that in mee which neither I meane nor thou of 15
„honest thought .and duetye oughtest imagine? And as for
,, affections in Spirites certainly there is none, but I am none,
„feele me my good Wagner, behold flesh, bloud, and bones,
,,and Spirites haue neither flesh, bloude, nor bones. Beleeve
,,me I shall teach thee the nature and essence of Diuels, I 20
,,will teach thee that which neither thou canst desire of me
„or thinke Extra captum humanuni, Then my good Boy
„Wagner come to me, and use me not as a Spirite whose
,.bodye is nothing but a Spirit, and as Logicians say Sub-
„stantia incorporea, and I will open vnto thee the secretes of 25
„the World, and Hell, and eise whatsoeuer in the workes of
„Nature. Come my Wagner my sonne, my darling," my
„sweete delight, and reioysing, the onely hope of my labours,
„boldly, louingly, curteouslye aboue all, which am the very
,,same matter and substaunce I once was, and if thou doubtst 30
„as well thou maist reach thy band tp m*e, for I cannot mine
„to thee, and feele whether I am not as I say I am, flesh.

1) Klammer vor I in A.

- 46 -

„bloud, and bones: Wagner haXit, astcxiished at this bis
,.feruent Speech, yet rather bearing it then beleeuing it: Why
,,taustus, let me speake to you somewbat more considerately,
,,thou saiest thou art substaunce, and all substaunce is heauy,
5 „and no heauy thing can ascend vpwardes, and as thy con-
„ference with Mephostophiles doth plainely declare the place
,,of Spirites is in the Aire, in which nothing that is heauy
,xan remaine, and therefore thou art not substaunce or not
„Faustus. Quoth Faustus that no heauy thinges is in the

10 „Aire is plainely fals, for thou seest that materiall^) bodies are
„in the Aire, as haile, snowe, and other meteors: Whereto
„Wagner aunswered : Faustus they truly are in the Aire
„not of the Aire, and you know the causes of them are
„terrestrial vapors drawn from the earth by the attractive

15 „vertue of the Sunne, and therefore they fall downe because
„they are heauy, for were they of the Aire as are Spirites,
„then shoulde they still remaine in it, but briefly no violent
„motion may bee called naturall, as that heauy materiall Dew
„is carried from the earth by a violent and contrary motion :

20 nthe Sunne therefore leauing the Zenyth of any Horison,
„and comming to the Nadir oppositely the materiall bodies
,.of Dew, (as the causes alwaies faile with the effectes) and
„nextly the concretion of Snow and Haile, because they are
„substaunce, cannot remaine in the light and vnheauy Aire:

25 „Wherefore I haue aunswered thee that thou art either a
„Spirite or not substaunce. I wondred when I read this dis-
course, with what patience the Doctor could endure so long
an argument, but it prooued otherwise, for the Doctor brake
foorth into these speaches vnable to containe himselfe any

30 „loriger. Wagner thou seemest to gather naturall arguments
,.of Metaphysicall effectes, I say vnto thee Wagner sith thou
„art thus far entred into a Philosophicall discourse, that I

1) Pase 9.

— 47 —

„being as I am Faustus, may be, for so I am, a dweller ixi
„the profound Abysse of the Aire, whose compasse is measu-
„rable in this, that it is not mesurable: For let us speake
„according to men naturally the rather to fitte thy capacity,
„we see that in the regiment of mans body, the man is of 5
„quality like to the predominant complexion and Element,
,,as if Chollar abound, the man is light, nimble, and for a
„while furious, seldome strong, ready to meddle, and carried
„away with phanaticke illusions : If Bloud i) abound hee es
„ruddy, faire, gentle, &c. Et sie de reliquis, If therefore 10
„the predominant Element is able so much to change the
„nature of man, as to make it aboue the rest capable or in-
„capable, the same reason maketh that this body of mine
„which thoii seest, being gouemed and predomineirde by that
„quicke and ready spirite and soule which makes a man 15
„immortall is no hinderaunce why this corporal realty of me
„should accompany my spirite, not as a body, but as a parte
„of the same Spirite; and otherwise WAGNER the whole
„World is in the Aire, and as it were the centre of the
„Heauens,2) and what substaunces soeuer is made, Fishes 20
„which dwell in the deepe Seas except (and yet not alwaies)
„are mooued in the Air, Kit beleeue me I am as thou seest
yyFaustus and the same very same.

„Wagner almost at the last cast, sayd, we dispute not
„what you are Faustus, but what by reason you may be. 25
„Well, answered Faustus seeing thou wilt not beleeue, nor
„giue any credite to my sayings, and which I prooue by ar-
„gumentes, I hope thou wilt beleeue thine owne eyes, and if
„thou seest what I saye vnto thee, thou wilt neither be ob-
„stinate nor incredulous, and rather then Wagner (whome 30
. J doe loue as my seife) should be carried away with so

1) Blond Q.

2) Page 10.

- 48 -

,.palpable an Heresie, beholde Wagner and beleeue, and
„streight waies he drewe his knife, the Prologue of his
„knauery, and looking first vppon Wagner, and next on
„the weapon which he had in his band, as if with his eies he
5 „would haue mooued him to some pitty, and mooued them
„to be witnesses of the trueth, he strake himselfe into his
„thigh twise or thrise, and after his stroakes foUowed bloud
„so hastely, as if it would haue ouerfaken the iniurious worker
„of his effusion: which bloude Faustus receiued in a siluer

IQ „Bowle, and staunching his wound, but not vntill the bloud
„might be seene ouer the Cup brimmes, then Faustus lifted
„the bloude on high saying : See here the witnesse of the
„trueth, Wagner take it, looke how freshe it is, it is not that
„which comes from a Spirite, it is bloud both in nature and

I- .,colour, and if this be not inough to make thee beleeue that
„which I doe teil thee, it bootes not, there is not any trueth
„at all.

I thought it enough for an extemporall Dis and con-
trouersie, I thought the scholler had heard as well and as

2o long as the Doctor had taught, but yet he had not ended.
Wagner receyuing the Cuppe and looking on the bloud, be-
held him without saying anything, shewing by his silence his
meaning. Faustus minding to reuenge and recompence
y.Wagner his vnbeliefe, naye further (quoth he) feele my

25 „band, teil me whether it hath not the naturall heate and
„essentiall solidity : then immediately he stretched foorth his
„arme. Wagner with sodaine extasie of ioy carried away,
,,ran to embrace his old Maister, as his newe friend, whome
,,when Faustus \i2iA excircled he feil to beating the poore

30 „Scholler^) most miserably, that Wagners pittiful roaring^
„seemed to be an Eccho to the Doctors blowes, now (quoth
„Faustus) hereafter be learned either to be more wary or

1) Page 11.

— 49 —

„lesse mistrustfuU, and therewith laughing effusedly vanished
„away, leaving Wagner to be a witnesse (yet almost hälfe
,,dead with his buffeting) of their Conference, and that he
was a good substantiall Burgesse of Hell: Wagner poore
Boy for the space of seauen houres not able scarce of himselfe 5
to sturre or to take breath, and without much sturring either
of band or foote, whereby any able lif e might be coniectured :
At length lifting vppe his head and sighing a litle, (for a
little was as much as he could doe at that time) he reared
himselfe vp and laying his head vppon his band and his bände 10
vppon the ground, he after sighs sent out most sorrowful
grones, and after groanes some feeble wordes, as he after
rcported it to his companions and familiär acquaintaunce : to
accuse either his Maisters rigour or his owne foUy, he
thought as meerely vain as little preuailing: Wherefore com- 15
forting himselfe with his misery, because he was comfortlesse,
rose vp, and looking for the cup of bloud (for the gaine of
the silver mooued bim : In place whereof he found his Cap
füll of pisse, and all beraied, sore ashamed and soare withall,
so well as he might, which was sorely inough, hee rose vppe, 20
and what by creeping and going he gotte whome to his
Chamber, where hee abode tili he had recouer^d his health
again.

Thus was his Philosophicall incredulity recompensed
with rustical cruelty, such was the good loue of the Spirite, 25
that for a long space after he was not able to walke out his
Chamber. This did he affirme for most certaine truth, and
to his saying added his beaten skin, a testimoniall and wit-
nesse to his familiarly beloued acquiantaunce, one of the
which recounted it all summarily in a Letter from Witten- 30
berg to me, where I was at Lyptzip, knowing that I intended
to certifie my friendes in England of a matter so notable and
straunge, and worthy of memory, and augumented by Farne
more then of very deed, for the idle headed fellowes hauing

— 50 —

gotten such a notable fellow as Faustus to Father their lies
vppon, ceased not daily and hourely to begette new children,
btit they cost very Kttk nursing and bringing vppe, they had
the wide Worlde, a very good Grandam where they might^)
5 ftede their fill: As for the disputations betwixt those two in
this place, and those which you shall finde in other places
likewise aboundantly, consider from whose braines they
proceede, for you must giue the Germane leaue to shew his
Art, for witte for the most part they haue very little, but that

10 which they toile for like Cart Horses. But in all their doings
you shall easelye perceaue if any thing be in them excellent,
either with how much liking and vrging they bring it foortli,
or howe it is wetted ouer with dropping of the Tappe ex-
ceedingly.

^5 Wagners coosenage committed vppon the sellers of his

Masters goodes.

Chap. IUI.
ACcording to the Lawe of the countrey the goodes of
Faustus were to bee confiscate and applied to the Treasury,
by an Edict published against Coniurers by Sigismunde

2° Duke of Saxony. According to the tenour thereof Faustus
goods were to be alienated, but Wagner so handled the
matter that the speare being stucke vp, and his goods set to
be sold, Wagner had prouided bidders and money of his
owne, the one were such as neuer w^ere seene more, and the

^5 other but round counters.^) The Messengers being thus
coosened by Wagner, durst not for shame report it, nor he
for feare of further punishment vaunt of it : the one contented
to put vp the losse quietly, and the other to enioy them with-
out further contradiction.

^^ The description of \^ienna.

1) P«fi:e 12.

2) [Paragraph QJ

— 51 —

Chap. V.

FAme liad so farre carried Üie report Faustus death, i)
as it liad the memory of his life, and for by continuall motion

riimours encrease, as saieth the Heroical fountaine of Latine

verse Virgil,

Mobilitate^) viget viresque acquirit eundo. 5

In Austrich these newes were very frequent, being a
Prouince^) mightely replenished with people, and marching
vpon the hems of the Hungarian, is a neare neighbour to the
most cruell Dog and tyraunt the Türke. In VLeiuia, a Citty
of the same by which as the Thafnes by Londcm the greai, lo
and often but neuer inough praysed Riuer of great Danuby
keepes his current the Citty it seife (beeing euery way bigger
then the faire Cittye of London ) within the Walles, the head
of the Citty resteth vppon the mountain of Orstkirken, the
front displayeth the wide plains vppon the discendent of the i5
same Hill, but shee washes her feet in the Riuer: her body
and her brest couering the large valley lying betwixt Hill
and Hil, not farre into the Citty the Danuby is deriued into
two armes, which by running about a certaine Hil, of some
lialfe mile and more, meete at length .againe in the sa^e 20
Chännell : In this Hand is the Dukes Court, out of which are
two and thirty maruaik)us goodly stone Bridges, inteuding
to either side of the Citty: at the v«ry promontories ends,
Standes two no lesse faire, then high axKl strong Castles, in
this place did the Duke keqpe his Court, with very great 25
royalty, vnto whom when this was reported, bearing of a
certaine that Wagner had gr^at störe of his maißters skill
and whatsouer, hee caused one tibtat in «juch matters is cora-
mooly commaunded, to ride to Wittenberg, to the intent to

1) Pttragnt^ Q.

2) NobUitate Q.

3) Page 18.

— 52 —

heare the trueth, for many things more then the trueth were
certified vnto him: the messenger without delay (because the
ioumey was long) departed and left the Court, and we him
a 'while.*

5 A long discourse betwixt the Diuell and Wagner, and

ended with a good Philosophicall repast.

Chap. VI.

VV Agner solitary musing in his Chamber and conuersing
with many multitudes of thoughtes, sodainely appeared Me-
phostophiles his masters Familiär, after him Akercocke,

10 which wdis Wagners j and after all Faustus: Quoth il/(?-
phostophiles what cheare? Sirrha such as you see, we are
as wee were and neuer the better : and welcome Akercocke, but
my very good Faustus, that you come at this time I reioyce.
So then they^) all säte- down e, and säte right against him.

15 Then entred in diuerse delicate viands, and there not then to
be ended with vnseen Symphonies of Musiike. Then spake
Wagner and sayd Claudite iam riiios, now we have satisfied
our appetite with meate, I pray you heare me with patience,
for I haue a thing in my minde of which I would faine be

20 resolued, but because you so fowly, and so often fowly entrea-
ted my Maister, for demaunding some questions, you shall
ratifie this Article with me againe. I. That in my demaunds
you shall aunswer truly and patiently for what hurt can re-
dound to you by aunswering of a question, seeing if you are

25 sure of any thing you may hold fast, a question cannot take
it away: Without delaye these good fellowes confirmed the
Article with a great oath: but he would take their simple
Word without surety he knew their honesty so well. Then
Wagner pulling downe his Cap into his eies, and leaning

1) Page 14.

— 53 —

vppon his elbow a while, and throwing vp bis eies to Heauen,
and then sighing, at length folding his armes within themsel-
ues, säte still a little time, then spitting a little and fetching
a hearty hem with a good courage spake vnto them thus.

„Sirs, it is not vnknown vnto you how deare I haue al- 5
„wayes accounted of my Maister, whose condition is as farre
,,from that it was as mine from yours, for which I haue more
„often lamented his departure then mine owne misery, beeing
„once euery waye a man, so throughly instructed with the
„weapons of all Sciences, that in all the world hardly his 10
„peere could be found, so that your victory ouer such a man
„is more to be wailed then ouer manye a thousand such as
„I am. To be short that you may understand whither I will
„goe without further Oration. Wherefore I desire you, I
„pray you, nay I by your Article commaund you, that you 15
„declare vnto me truely without coUusion, whither that
yyFaustus here present in that State wherein he now is, may
„come again to be a liuing man amongest vs, either his olde
,,shape renewed, or he in a new : For some Philosophers say,
„and some Diuines, as Origenes and Tertullian, and whither 20
„they say truely or no I know not, that no sooner the soule
„of man departeth from one but that it doth enter into
„another. Wherefore I considering with my seife thus much,
„and often for his cause that he may not onely be Faustus,
,,but also a liuing man and d weller vppon the earth, to^) enioy 25
„not onely those graces which through his great desarts he
„had lost, but also according to his infinit knowledge, multiply
„them through Gods fauors againe and again aboundantly,
„And though you shall perhaps deny that the same Indiui-
„duall cannot be agaitje so resuscitated, yet that Numero it 30
,,may in spite of you al, I know may^): for we do not

1) Page 15.

2) knoQmay Q.

— 54 —

,doubt that the same Indiuidual may Numero be againe re-
,gotten, because that after seaiten and thirty thousand yeares,
,the heauenly constellation shall be in euery point per totuxa
,the same then that now it is, according to Plato and the
,Astf onomers. And therefofe we shall be y® same in Numero,
.and shall sit in this or that schoole or place as now we doe,
,that is in that Magno anno, in that gf eat yeare : Wherevppon
.Plato said, that after the great yeare he should retum to
y Athens, and should there read: Because the constellation
lo „shall happen so, therefore that retuming, the same effects
jShal with them likewise retum. Now hauing heard my re-
,solution, answer me to my first proposition in ful & amply,
,as that I may be satisfied." At the conclusion of this speech
Fa. tumd his head aside laying it betwixt his hands hiding
15 it, so sat a great while. Ake. he friskt vp & down for he
had neither clog nor chain, because he was in the number of
the wild ones, and ouer the table and backe again. Ak, was
the familiär which F. gave to W. who asked him in the
fashion of an Ape. Such cranks, such lifts, careers and
20 gambalds, as he plaid there, would haue made a horse laugh.
Meph. who as it semed was the Speaker of y^Parliament in
hei, rose & walked about very hastely, at length he came
to the table and striking his fist on it (the print was seene
2 yeare after, and was carried to 5. Margets church for a
25 relique, to shew what a hot fellow the diuell is in his anger)
and again beating said, thou, and then left, and came and
\Nent, & came and went again, here he takes me one booke
and hurls it against a Cupboorde, and then he takes the Cup-
boord and hurls it against the wall, and then he takes the
30 wall and throwes it against the house, and the house out at
the Window. Pacifying his rage at the length, rowling his
eyes, and seeming beate his teeth together, säte down further
off, and thus quietly spake with a lowde voice. „Were it not
siVV agner that our solemme vow, forbiddeth to disturbe or

— 55 —

,tornieiit thee for any demandes, this thy fond pride shuld
,be rewarded with most intollerable punishments As*) for the
,question I wil answer thee more substantially then such a
,foolish dohish one doth require. And for that we haue day
;inough before us I wil trauail further in it then y® grauity 5
,of the argume«t can require, if it be but that thou maiest see
,hovv great an Asse thou art, which canst imagine so grosse
,a matter in thy more grosse head: As for thy great Peere
,be it as you - ) expect it you, in the meane we will
,enioy him and thee at our pleasure in despite of God and lo
,Hcäuen and all his imperiall armies of saints. Thy question
,is this: Whither the Spirite of a damned man can returne
Jnto the body of another man, To which I answer Nega-
,tiuely, it cannot.

„I. If this were to them graunted, then they should ob- 15
,serue and keepe the Embrions in the Wombe of the mother,
jthat they niight constitutiuely vnite themselues to it, to
,haue at the leastwise, sensuall consolation, and delectation.

„2. Then secondly because it is common to reasonable
.creatures to fashion and informate the body, and to perfect 20
,it with some natural delightment, not to vexe it.

,,3. Then thirdly because of the law and order of Nature,
,the soules from the places in their departure to them allotted,
,assigned and deputed of God, neither doe nor can depart
,at any time : for it is written : For the soule is a Spirite 25
»going and retuming. And they which doe otherwise hold
.opinion are to be accused, nay condemned in this with
.Pythagoras, who did absteine from all liuing Animals and
jCreatures, beeliuing that in some the soules of some men did
»dvvell and abide. Thus farre the Arrogonian named Barlho- 30
JomeiK.^ Sybilla a Moiopolitane, who writ vpon this question

1) Page 16.

2) [] Q.

- 56 -

,-,being at Wittenberg, at the request of him that did set forth
„the Dutch Coppy shew himselfe, to be a good Philosopher
„and no worse Diuine. But marke what followes, this is
„written according to men in faith : the Diuell was out of the

5 ,,first streete of Coany when he was past this last period. For
,,that Pythagorical opinion, if that were : this absurdity would
„follow: (I will speake plainely the rather to fitte thy capa-
„city) and if the soule shoiild passe out of the dead into the
„liuing, then should mortality be the cause of the soules

10 „immortality (this is pretily spoken) and by that meanes make
„it corruptible, whieh cannot be. And seest thou Wagner?
,,for I will teach thee by demonstrations, and therwith ^) he
„tooke a coal of fire, & held it to him so long that it came
„to be but a coale, now thou seest Wagner, that so long as

15 ,,fire was in this subiect it had life, but the quality being
„removed from the qüantity, neither is the quality found or
„seene or known whither it vanisheth, nor can the same fire
„though fire may return into another body or subiect albeit
„the qüantity remaineth. Thus may the soule of .man be

20 „compared to the fire in the coal, as conceming his entraunce
„and departure, but not reentrance, for that coale may take
„life againe, that is fire, but so cannot humane body because
,,one spirit can be vnited but to one body, and not two to one,
,,nor one spirite to two bodies: Wherefore that spirite being

25 „departed it is irreuocable because of the unity, and the im-
„possibility of retuniing in the one, in the other of receiuing
,,any other. As for other reasons directly by circumstaunce,
„if the Soule goeth either to ioy or paine immediatly, then
„I am certaine that that hope which thou hast is so meerely

30 „vaine, as anything which may hap vnder that title: For
„proofe behold, and then through the Wanscot doore of
j,VP^agners study entred in two Kings, which drawing their

1) Page 17.

— 57 —

„swords did there in presence combate together fiercely &
„couragiosly, one of them shortly after fainting vnder the
„aduersaries stroakes feil downe, the other victorious, yet
„woimded, very canonically as a man may say, staggerd
„immediatly, as if hee wotild faine haue not fallen, yet for 5
,.all that he feil ; then entred two men carrying Torches with
the snuffes downwards, with great solemnity (more then is
needfull to be recapitulated, for I see nothing but that this
might haue beene very well lef t out for any thing worthy the
grauity of the matter) which when they had carried out the ^o
first slaine combattant,^ with armed men, and a dying stroake
of the Drum, clothed all in the colour which best notes by his
extern all hew, the internall sorrow. Then next there entred
two Pages all in siluer white crownd with Baies, carrying
their Torches aloft declaring the height of their glory by the ^5
height of their flames : next to them diuerse Trumpetters and
all in white, urging forth into the wast aire their victorious
florishes, next a great Standard bearer, and I cannot teil what,
but the conclusion was, that the triumph was exceeding great
and pompous, adomed with as many ceremonies as such a ^^
victory might or could be, the Spirite when they were all
gone began to speake and^) sayd, this was the bataile which
was fought for the greatt Realme of Asia, by Hercules and
Orontides, where Orontides was slaine, and Hercules sore
wounded, but yet recouered after which he atchieued his ^5
12 labors, & the 13 of which the Poet speaketh the hardest
of al.

Tertius hinc decimus labor est durissimus, una
Quinquaginta simul stuprauit^) nocte puellas,

This History is as I doe thinke in the Chronicle of Hei, 3o
for I did neuer heare of it before, nor any body eise, I appeale

1) Page 18.

2) atupranit Q.

- 58 -

to all the Histories. Alarry it niay be this was when Hercules
was a little Boy, and then peraduenture in deede the recordes
niake no mention of it, but yet we haue that recorded which
he did whew he was lesse than a little Boy, as his killing of a
5 Serpent in his Craddle, and such a History as I do remember
is enrould in the golden Booke of the seauen wise Maisters
of Roome, an autenticall author. But let that passe and
let US draw more neare vnto the cause: For as the diuell
was afore our daies, so by authority he may alledge ex-

lo perience, and we must of necessity beleeue that it is either
true or a He. „Mephostophilcs continued his Speech for all
„this Aparenthesis, declaring Wagner his meaning in this
„point, for (quoth he) as you se these two champions con-
„tending for the title of victory, one of them must needs if they

15 ,,try the extreamest as they did receiue the dishonor, the other
„the glory, so in the combat wherein the dying body battaileth
„with the liuely soule, the soule if grace hath made acceptable
„shall enioy those euerlastinge pleasures of Paradise, and
„dwell in heauen blessed and glorious amongst the beautifuU

20 „Angels, but if it be counted as reprobate & outcast of God,
„then according to that punishmewt which his great-sins did
„deserue, he can haue no other place but the continuall horror
„of hell, wherein we miserable dwell, and the vgly Company
„of black diuels and his frightfull Angels. There is no other

25 ,,means but honor or dishonor in this case, no other meane
„but ioy or pain, no other meane but heauen or hell perpe-
„tually : there is no place left for a third. I could more copi-
„ously dispute of this matter, but that I wil not be too tedious
„in so exile a question. For where it is said in an author

30 „to which I am witnes, for I stoode by his elbow when he
„writ the lines. Animac sunt in loco certo & expectant
.Judicium neq; se inde possunt commouere. Which place as
„appeareth in the precedent chapter is heauen or hell : again

- 59 -

„it is Said Anima^) quae pccauerit ipsa morieHir. Of iiecessity
„then the sowie to whom the Lord imputeth not his sin shall
„liue, for they are immediat oppositiows, for the soule that is
„in ioy wil not come to these troubles, nor that which is
„in torment cannot : therefore it is said : Et reuertatur puluis 5
yyin terravci quemadmodum erat, & spiritus reuertatur ad Do-
yjninmn qui dedit illum, so there is no mention in any scrip-
„ture of the soules retuming, but to a certaine place deputed
„of God to him." But before I goe any further in y'^declaring
of that which is here to be stt down, 1 know they that haue 10
their consciences more of the precise cut, will say, that hcre
was a leamed diuell, true it is he is leamed, strong, and aboue
all humaine conceit, subtill and crafty : and if they say it is
blasphemously done to haue the word spoken to the world
by so vile a mouth, first they know how mightely the diuell 15
is conuersant in holy writ, in any thing to ouerthrow a
Christian thought, knowing that as y® word of God is a word
of power to attaine saluation to whom grace is giuen: and
to worke etemall damnation where that gift is wanting,
knowing it is the onely meanes to debell and conquere tht 20
Christian thought, for as a man is gouerned by a law & by
it liues, so if any thing be euidently directed against him in
it, it slayes his hart, it ouerthrowes him, it takes away his
power for euer, nor is it more blasphemous to be spoake to
vs men, then to God himselfe, as it is in S. Alathero, where 25
Ihe diuell was not afeard, to assayle his creatotir with most
tcrrible argumentes of the diuine letter. They which haue
right mindes can persuade themselues accordingly : but other-
wise they may cauill as long as they will, which they may do
to their small profit, assuring them this that in coueting by 30
fault Unding to seeme learned, they make themselues the
notes and reproach not only of the learned, but euen of the

1) Page 19.

r- 60 —

absurd and barbarous rüde fooles, and that they are the
onelye spirits of error & contention, and the chiefe causes of
vnbeliefe by vayn reasonings and questions to the vnresolued
Christian. But as for this speech which is but Humile dicen-
5 di genus in very truth, let them thus thinke, that if there were
any such controuersie betwixt Wagner and his spirit, as is
here mentioned, that those are not the words which were *
spoken, but that they doe proceede f rom a yong Scholler who
gaue me this coppy, and not of a diuell, of whose familiarity

10 & frequency & of other circumstantiue causes,^) I w;il God
willing in the Catastraphe and conclusion of this Booke de-
liuer vnto you my poore opinion. In the mean while I will
follow the matter into which we are fallen my good frends
& without further adoe I pray without any more excusiue

15 phrase, patiently expect the good houre wherein the death of
this volume is prepared: Mephostophiles taking breath a
little, presented his speech saying : it is said likewise. „Factum
„est autem vt moreretur mendicus, &c. And it came to passe
„that the begger dyed, and was carried aivay of Angels into

20 „Abrahams bosome, and that rieh man died and zvas buried,
„and he being in Hei lifted vp his eies, when he was in tor-
„ments, and saw Abraham a farre off and Lazarus in his bo-
some." Nor nothing doth that impugne which is said of the
Papist, that he cannot come into Gods presence nor be one of

^S the elect vnlesse they be purified from their sins, for which
piirification, they ordain a place so terribly stucke witli pins,
needles, daggers, swords, nailes, &c. so soultring with hote
buming furnaces, and so euery way formidable with ma-
teriall sulphury fires, that no tongue can expresse, nor any

30 heart imagine, wherein the sin füll soule must be many times
?,nd often clensed, but I hope if this were true then La::arHS
should haue bin likewise so drest in their terrible imagined

1) Page 20.

— 6i —

terrors, which he was not, vnlesse they will be so impudent
to say that he had no sinne. I shall not neede to dispute how
absurd it is to say that the sin of the soule in the body
committed, must be extirpated and purified by a materiall
substaunce and rigour, nor of the matter of the like argunient. 5
And hereupon he semed to sigh as if some sodain thought
had ouerprest his stomacke. I can quoth he largely discourse
of al diuine and humaine propositions, but as the vnlearned
Parrat who speaketh oft and much, and vnderstandeth neuer
any thing to profite himselfe. Ah that vnto vs Spirites no 10
secrets are secret, no doings of man vnhid, and yet wee
Diuels cursed of God are incapable of any of Cjods mercies,
tliough through them we were created. We know repentance
is the way to attaine the celestiall fauour: we know Gods
mercies how great they are, & that we ought to dispaire of 15
nothing, yet there is nothing (such is our seeing blindnesse)
so it appertaine to God and godlinesse, of which we do not
dispaire. No Wagner wee are so farre from liuing againe,
as we are from certainty to bee saued. But in stead of^) that
we are crossed with all kinde of vexation, for since the first 20
time that I with my Maister and fellowes feil downe from
Heauen being of the most royall order of Angels, Potestates,
„Cherubins, and Seraphin s, riding vppon the winges of the
„Winde in all bright shining Maiesty, and enioying the most
„glorius and diuine presence of our Creatour, tili for our 25
„heart swelling pride, and hawty insolency, within as little
„Space of time as we were created in, with his dreadful light-
„ning threw vs downe headlong into the bottomlesse Abysses
,,of the Aire, wherein wee endure these tortures and like
„wicked souls with vs, as our manifold deserts haue brought 30
jjvppon vs. And for that we know fhat the way to mercy is
„vtterly denied, and that we are as much hated of our selues

1) Page 21.

— 62 —

,,as of God, we thinke it the sweetest remedy in these mani-
„folde miseries to haue partakers of our common woe with
„vs. Wherefore it is most expedient for vs to be thus enui-
„ously malitious against all maakind, making them too as
5 ,.far in Gods dreadfull curse as our selues.

Wagner melting at these words, his eies vndid the
great burthen of his sorrow, strayning himselfe so long that
he wept, & yet could say nothing, but onely a small volley
of sobs hastily foüowing: Mephostophiles seeing how

10 Wagner was drowned in so deepe a melancholy, told him
,.pulling him by the sleeue that he would be still demaunding
,.of such foolish questions which will profite him so little as
„mought be. Knowest thou not (quoth he) that all the
„Rhetorickes are the seruaunts of my tongue, or that we can

15 „moue pitty or hatred when we please, foole as thou art
„forget these vaine Conferences, perswade thy seife that they
„are but the effect of speach, long canst thou not liue, and
„yet doest thou liue as if thou didst not long : youthly should
„be thy thoughts, and fraught with the ranck lustines of con-

20 „ceite and amorous delight, if thou wilt aske questions let
,.them be such as appertaine to loue and wealth, to pleasure,
„to pastime, and to merriment. Howe saiest thou to such a
,,one, naming a Gentlewoman the most beautifull Lady vnder
„the cope of Heauen? thou shalt enioy her, nay any one so

25 ,.she be one whom thou lists to call beautifull, whosoeuer thy
„eies shall lay their delight vppon. And presently Musicke
„was hearde so sweete, so plenteous, and so rauishinge, as if
on Musicke depended all sweete, all pknty, al rauishment. The
doors conuaying^) themselues aside, as giuing place to so

30 diuine a fairenes, -entring in a blew Velvet Gowne rased, and
thickely beset in the gardß with most pure Ooches of gould,
not altogether Ignorant of precious stones, furd with royall Er-

1) Pago 22.

- 63 -

mines, loose about her: her heads ornament, (though greater
oniament to her head then her head there could not be) was
a kind pi atirde Caule (such as I haue seene none in Eng-
land according to their descriptioh) raised vp at the comers
with stiffe Square wiers of beaten gould, on that a Chaplet 5
or frontire of Roses, on the Chaplet a vaile of Lawne, which
couered all her faire body denying the sight of such an An-
gell, but onely through a shadow : In briefe shee was such a
one as would haue roused the basest desire in the whole
Worlde to attempt wondrous enterprises, in her hands silken lo
soft, shee helde a Lute, discoursing sweetelye vppon the
solemn stringes with her nimble fingers. A maide carry ing
a blew waxen Taper in a siluer white Candlesticke made in
fashion of a Censor, but it was deriued into two seuerall
branches, in whose ends were curiously wroght two most i5
beautiful places to pight tapers one. The maid bir Lady
would haue well contented a reasonable proper Squire, it was
a pretty rancke lasse, round about as plump as a Bladder,
which being yet smoaking new is blowen vp with Winde :
well I will not trouble you with these rüde descriptions any 20
longer, but desire you to conceaue the excellency of this fair
Lady, for it is farre more copious in the Dutch Goppy then is
here necessary to^) be recapitulated. Wagners heart leaping
at this sight looked about him, as if he would haue
no body priuy to himselfe but himselfe, and so it was in 25
deede, for Faiistus, Mephostophiles, and Akercocke were
gone, and thereupon with a boone courage aduancing him-
selfe vppon his toes, and weeding himselfe in the best Ger-
niane fashion, as he could very well, began to trauaile vnto
her, but remembring his bad apparell stept backe and blusht, 30
and hid his face, but sodainely retourning againe as if he had
known now how rather to become his weedes, began to

1) to to Q.

- 64 -

fewter himselfe, but O wonder, bis habite was changed with
bis tbougbt, and be was now no more Wagner but Armi-
^nerio the Ladies Lorde. And to be short this new Armi-
suerio and old Wagner mette with the Lady, and saluting
5 her in the best kinde of Bon noche, vsed her as he would doe
his Lady, and shee him as her Lord. So passing^) ouer*)
their weary night in such pleasure as I could find in my heart
to enioy or any Man (vnlesse an Euenuch beside.)

rhe arriual of the Messenger at Wittenberg, and the
10 description of Wagner.

Chap. VIL

IT is time to winde about another furrow with our

sweating^) Teeme and bring our speech to another matter,

entring out of one into another, for change is sweet. Not

forgetting by the way the Purceuant or as we may better

15 call him a Messenger who lately departed from Vienna in
Austria, and I thinke by that time this disputation was
finished, had almost ouertaken all the wav betwixt him and
home, which was some fifteene daies trauaile, after fiue Ger-
mane miles to the daies labour, and arriued at Wittenberg,

20 by enquiry came to Wagners Chamber, which was in the
way as yee goe to tlie Publicke Schooles, as yee goe froiii
Melanchthons house, a pretty house & of a reasonable large
sise built of hewen stone, and enuironed with a good thicke
Wall, of some three foote and a hälfe thicke and twenty high,

25 at the bottome guarded about with a good broad Mount of
seuen yardes ouer, and round about very large and secret
waMces, farre from al Company and resort, and there he might
talke without feare with the Diuel and his Dam to, thither

1) Page 23.

2) aner Q.

3) swerting Q.

- 6s -

this fellow comming knocked peremtorily at the doore,
Wagner was euen now gone to his study & rising vp in a
Pedlers chafe, that he should goe to his booke, especially if
it were goodnesse not once in a moneth, and yet then to be
ttoubled, he swore a Uttle thing would make him neuer study ^
more, it should not, but putting one his cloake and his hat,
came downe and vnbolted the doore: Vnto whom the
Messenger seeing such a pretty ioUy fellow did some little
of reuerence, Wagner as yet scarce hauing let down his
choUer, stept backe, and perceiuing him weare such a Weede j^
as Serieants there doe vse to weare, thinking with himselfe
that some had come from the prince for coosening of his
seruants, shut the doore vppon him and went powting and
swearing and pittifuUy chafing, that if the knaue ofered to
sue him he wöuld surely kill him at the least, downe hee 15
fetcht a good Bastinado and set it behind the doore and
opened it againe, and demaunded somewhat mildly what he
had to say vnto him,^) to whom the Messenger sayd, that he
came from the Arch-Duke of Austria from Vienna, who
Vv'illing to heare some certainety of his Maister, did send for 20
him assuring himselfe, that not onely he could satisfie his
desire in that matter, but also shew him as much skill as euer
his maister had. Wagner hearing the purpose of his message
with good effectual words, thankt him agayn, and rendred
most seruiceable reuerence to his good Lord and Master for 25
remembring so gently of his poore seruant &c. Desiring him
to tarry vntill he might set euery thing in due order and hee
would not faile to goe with him. The Messenger did not
denye him, and so they went vp together into their Chamber,
whome euer after the Messenger loued dearly for his proper 30
behauior and personage, for in deede Wagner was a very
goodly young man, being about the common stature, streight

1) Page 24.

— 6ß — -

and reasonably slender, well trust, his haire very yellow and
bis face faire, his bearde which did but now expresse the
blossomes of his histy coürage of y® like yellow, wel manne-
red, as hauing bin brought vp amongst the finest and best

.5 sort of Diuels : hauing a pleasant filed tong, and would make
tlie dainty Rhetoricke come as smoothly out of his mouth
as an arrow out of a peece of paper, well could he talke of
amorous deuices, & entreat the brauest Ladies with sweete
entertainment, in truth by report he was a Gentle-like man,

10 and accomplished with as many fine partes as a better man
than hee might iustly vaunt of : he could play vppon any fine
Instrument, and was not ignorant of any laudable exercises,
carrying a braue lusty conceite euen to his death: and
fumished with many proportions of art, ther was nothing

15 wanting in the man but a godly mind.^

The Tragedy of Doctor Faustus seene in the Ayre, and
acted in the presence of a thousand people of
Wittenberg. An. 1540.

Chap. VIII.

IN a braue sommer Sun-shine day, the whole people of
Wittenberg being gathered together, to beholde certaine
matches for the Garland who could drinke most, and also to
see a match shotte at a pair of Buts with Harquebushiers, as
their order is in a low meddow hard by the Elue : which now
being on his freshest pride was 2) füll of fine and sweete
25 flowers, being in the latter end of the moneth wherein the
Sunne departs from the last embracings of Gemini. On a sö-
daine there was seene a maruailous bright and glorious Rayne-
bow, spreading the wide armes ouer the wide World, and
streight was there hard a noise of Trumpets, soundinge a

1) mlnds. Q.

2) Page 25.

- 67 -

Short florish, and then another, arid by and by another all
alike 1) Short, at the which the j^ssembly was wonderously af-
feard, and listned, desirous to see the effect of this wonder
and straunge miracle, some of them feil to their Aue maries
lustely, thinkinge that the vniuersall Doome had been at that 5
instant, as thus they beheld with admiration, they might
distinctly perceiue a goodlye Stage to be reard (shining to
sight like the bright bumish golde) vppon many a faire
Pillar of clearest Cristall, whose feete rested vppon the Arch
of the broad Rayne-bow, therein was the high Throne wherein 10
ihe King should sit, and that prowdly placed with two and
twenty degrees to the top, and round about curious wrought
chaires for diuerse other Potentates, there might yoti see the
ground-worke at the one end of the Stage whereout the
personated diuels should enter in their fiery Ornaments, made 15
lil^e the broad wide mouth of an huge Dragon, which with
continuall armies of smoake and flame breathed forth his
angry stomackes rage, round about the eies grew haires not
so horrible as men call brissels, but more horrible as long
and stiffe speares, the teeth of this Hels mouth far out stret- 2a
ching, and such as a man might well call monstrous, and more'
then a man can by wordes signifie : to be short his hew of that
colour which to himself means sorrow, & to others ministers
like passion : a thicke lampe blacke, blacker then any paint,
any Hell, blacker then it owne seife. At the other end in 25
Opposition was seene the place where in the bloudlesse skir-
mishes are so often perfourmed on the Stage, the Wals (jiot
so pleasaunt as old wiues would haue their tales addomed
with) of Pasty crust, but Irori attempered with the most firme
steele, which being brightly filed shone as beautifuUy ouer 30
the whole place as the Pale shininge Cjrnthia, enuironed with
high and stately Turrets of the like mettall and beautye, and

1) aUde Q.

— 68 —

hereat many in- gates and out-gates : out of each side lay the
bended Ordinaunce, shewing at their wide hollowes the
crueltye of death : out of sundry loopes many large Banners
and Streamers were*) pendant, brieflye nothing was there

5 wanting that might make it a faire Castle. There might you
see to be short the Gibbet, the Posts, the Ladders, the tiring
house, there euery thing which in the like houses either vse or
necessity makes common. Now aboue all was there the gay
Clowdes Vsque quaque adomed with the heauenly firmament^

lo arid often spotted with golden teares which men callen Stars :
l'here was liuely portrayed the whole Imperiall Army of the
faire heauenly inhabitauntes, the bright Angels, and such
whose names to declare in so vile a matter were too impious
and sacrilegious. They were so naturally done that you would

15 haue swome it had beene Heauen it seif or the Epitome of
it, or some second Heauen, and a new Heauen it was, from
thence like dewy drops wherein the Sun layes his golden
shine, making them to appeare like small golden teares, the
sweete odours and comforting liquor streamde, and seemde

20 alwaies to raine from thence but they neuer feil, but kept a
beaten path from downe on high wherein the decending
Angell might reioyce. I should be too long if I should ex-
presse this rare Stage, especially in such sort and such like
words as the like occasion in a more worthy subiect would ^^

25 require, but of necessity we must barely apply our descriptions
to the nature of the whole History. Wee must not faile in
the,first principle of Art, according to that of Horace.
Humano capiti ceruicem pictor equinam
lungere si velit, & varias inducere plumas

30 Vndique coUatis membris, vt turpiter atrum

Desinat in piscem mulier formosa supeme:

1) Page 26.

2) ipold Q.

- 69 -

Spectatum admissi risum teneatis amici.
Credite Pisones isti tabulae*) fore librum

Per similem.
Non vt placidis coeant *) immitia.

I shall not neede to turne backe to declare the deepe 5
astonishement of the people, who are alwaies in most small
n?anners induced easely to wondering, but now this excellent
faire Theator erected, immediatly after the third sound of
ihe Trumpets, there entreth in the Prologue attired in a
blacke vesture, and making his^three obeysances, began to 10
shew the argument of that Scenicall Tragedy, but because it
was so far off they could not vnderstand^) the wordes, and
hauing thrice bowed himselfe to the high Throne, presently
vanished. Then out of this representaunce of Hels mouth,
issued out whole Armies of fiery flames, and moste thicke 15
foggy smoakes, after which entred in a great batell of foote-
men Diuels, all armed after the best fashion with pike &c,
niarching after the stroake of the couragious Drum, who
girded about laid siege to this faire Castle, on whose Wals
after the summons Faustus presented himselfe vppon the 20
battelments, armed with a great number of Grosses, pen and
incke homes, charmes, characters, seales, periapts &c. who
after sharpe words defied the whole assembly, seeming to
speake eamestly in his owne defence, and as they were ready
to reare the Ladders, and Faustus hadde begim to prepare 25
for the counterbattery, determining to throw downe vppon
the assemblies heads so many heauy charmes and coniurations,
that they should fall downe hälfe way from the ascendant,
whilst these things began to waxe whot from the aforesayd
Heauen, there descended a Legion of bright Angels ridinge 30

1) fabiilae Q.

2) coeant Q.

3) Page 27.

— JO —

vppon milke/white Chariots, drawn with the like white steeds,
who with celestiall diuine melody came into the Towre, to
the intent to fight for the Doctor against his furious enemies,
but he wanting päy-money, and voide in deede of all good
5 thoughts not able to abide their most blessed presence sent
them away, and they retumed from whence they came,
sorrowfuUy lamenting his most wilful obstinacy, whilst he had
all be nointed the Wals with holy Water, and .painted with
blo.ud many a crimson Crosse. At length the Alarme was

10 giuen, and the Ladders cleaude to the Wals, vp the assay-
lants climbde, vppe they lifted their fearefuU weapons.
Faustus not able (destitute of helpe) to withstand them was
taken prisoner, and his towre down rased to the earth, with
whose fall both the large Heauen and World shooke and

15 quaked mightely, whom when they had fettered they left
ther, they marching out and the forenamed Chaires were
presently occupied with all the Imperiall rulers of Hell, who
clothed in their holyday apparel sat there to giue Judgement
vppon this wilfuU Faustus, whoni two Hangmans of Hell

20 \nloosed, and there in presence of them all the great diuell
afore his chiefe peeres, first stamping with his angry foote,
and then shaking his great bushe of hair, that therewith he
made the neare places and the most proud Diuels^) courages to
tremble, and with his fire bumt scepter, and his like coloured

25 Crown, all of gold, setting one arme by his side, and the other
vppon the pummell of his Chaire, shooke a prettye space with
puch angry fury, that the flames which proceeded from his
frightful eyes did dim the sight of the Witteber [ger]s2) beeloe.
Ther was in this sayd Wittenberg a gallant faire Lady and a

30 virgin, which now foUowing her mother accompanied with
sLindry gallant Germane Gentle-men, had euen now entred

1) Page 28.

2) Wittebers Q.

— 71 —

out of their Bärge, and seeing the whole world of people as
they thqught gasing vp-4nto theHeaucn so very strangely,
were partly stroken with wonder, some with feare, and spme
with sodaine merryment, and hasting down the hill more
then a round pace, asked some what was there to doe, and .5
they bid them looke vp (for here is to be noted that they
looked vp afore but could see nothing but as alwayes they
were wont vntill they shewed them it) which they did, and
at the same time wherein the great Diuell was in his red whot
anger, this young Gentlewoman looked vp, whose most vgly 10
shape so feared her, that euen then there shee feil downe in
a sown, whomci they conuaied away very speedily, yet ere
they could conie home shee was welnigh dead, and so shee
lay for two yeares without hope of life, or certainly of death :
great sorrowe to her parents, and as cruell paine to her : But 15
shee at length recouered hir Spirite, and if by your patience
I may I will teil you how. There was a most learned and f
excellent Doctor dwelling in the towne who had great know-
ledge in the blacke Art, who being requested to vse some
Phisicke to aide her in her greate extremity, being promised 20
for reward fiue thousand Dollars. This Doctor perceiuing
the cause of her malady was not caused of any distemperature
of her body, but only of the afore^) sayd feare, knew that
Phisicke might well make her body sound, but her mind
neuer. Wherefore not onely for the reward, but also to 25
becom gracious and famous at once, proceeded in his eure on
this manner. One night hauing made his Orisons and nine
times combed his haire with teares of a pure maide, and nine
times gone about a fire made all of pure Heben coale, and
thrice nine times called vppqn the name of the most dreadfull 30
Hecatc, he laid himselfe to sleepe vppon a pure white and
cleane vnspotted maidens smocke, and couered himselfe ouer

a 1

1) asore Q.

— 72 —

with the ashes of a white Hind rosted and^) bumed altogether,
he slept, and the next moming apparelled in white robes,
hauing often and often called, recalled, and exercised the
three Fairies Millia, Achilya, and Sybilla, at length the

5 ground opened, and with them they brought a milke white
Steede, and did put vpon his finget the ring of inuisibility,^ )
when they were vanished, he mounted vp vppon his Horse,
who with more swift flight then the winged Pegasus carried
him throughe the wide Aire so fast and so long, that hauing

10 passed ouer Bohem, Hungary, Thracia, all Asia Minor, Me-
sopotamia, & at length to Arabia^) Foelix, where he alighted
vppon a most high Mountaine, all the way from the top to
the bottome of a iust bredth and steepenes, so that he that
were on that would thinke himselfe not in the world, and they

15 beneath would deeme him to be in heauen, vpon the brims of
it round about grew the high Pines, the stately Cedars, and
alwaies so greene as the most fresh Meddow: the height of
this huge rocke was two and twenty miles in euen altitude
and hälfe a mile of iust circuit all the way : there he tied his

20 Horse to a Tree and knocked at the Castle gate, where afore
was neuer seene any, so that no path could there bee seene, so
that a man might iustly haue called it the house of little
Hospitality, to him there came Neglectment an old Lady,
and demanded what he would, who told her his errand, and

25 withall a ring of fine gold from the three Fairies, shee knew
the ring and his errand, and conuayed him into many a faire
roome, wherein shee shewed him many a worthy Knights
memorials, many an antique Monument heaped vp, but inner
roomes so monstrous darke and nightly, that no humane eie

30 could perceiue anything, and foorth shee brought him vnto

1) Page 29.

2) inninsibility Q.

8) Arabia, Foelix Q.

— 73 —

a Garden, out of the midst whereof rose a little Hill from the
summity whereof, there was a paued way of pure Christall
sione, from along whose bosome trilled a small Water : This
water an olde man helde, and in deede he had it as a Patri-
mony, for therefore he could shew many an auncient euidence. 5
and wome Charter, bis haire was all fled to his front, as if
some enemy had scared the hinder locks from his scalpe, on
his backe hung a paire of Wings which flagged downe, as if
either they had beene broken or he weary, and thus he ouer
stroad a round Worlde, from out of euery part whereof 10
gushed out this small Riuer which was conuayed downe in
^is Christall pipe, in his band he held a long sithe,^) and in
the other an houre glasse, here the Doctor seeing the old
ruines of this sumptuous house, and all the faire Walles and
buildings ouergroan with a deadly Mosse was much amased, 15
but because he could not tarry, he dipt a small VioU in the
spring and departed, and for because he was so peremtorily
warned not to tarry, he could not behould the most stately
Galleries, in which he might see the Worlds chiefe pleasures
and Monuments, some wholly wom away, some hälfe, and 20
some euen now beginning, and some wholy quite ouer-groane
with a thicke earthye für, for as he came by an old Wall he
chaunst with his elbow to rub off the thick Mosse, and then
might hee see a faire peece of Parchement gilded and painted
curiously, wherein was truely described the auncient tokens 25
of a most braue and worthy Gentleman, so hauing sped of
his ioumey he came by the same way againe as he went,
Neglectment shut the doors vppon him, whilst he mounted
vppon his white swift footed Horse and by the like time
ariued at his owne house, where hauing with the bloud of a 30
new slain heyfer, thrice annointed the feet of his Cauallo, and
tying at his eare with a string of fine silke spunne by the

1) Page 30.

— 74 —

hands of a pure maid, the receiued- ring of inuisibility vnto
his eare, with many a Crosse, and many open Aue Maria,
dismissed him, who in tlie same moment retumed to the
place from whence he came. With this water the Doctor
5 came to the maide, and hauing vsed a certaine incantation,
gane her to drinke öf the water of deepe Obliuion, which she
had no soner tasted of, but streight waies she had forgotten^)
the terrible picture of the Diuell, and was reuiued out of all
her infernall feares, the Doctor called winning him credite,

10 fauour, and fame, and richly rewarded for his medecine, de-
parted, &^running whome threw his VioU into the deepe
Riuer buryinge obliuion with obliuion, the. parents of the
young Lady reioycing exceedingly at their daughters^) re-
couery, for euer after caused the place wherein their daughter

15 was thus scared, to be vnacessable for man or beast, com-
passing it in with a high wall, and ouerthrowing the banckes,
so that now there is no mention of the medow nor of the
Wall.

The Diuell, the great Diuell Lucifer hauing finished his

20 briefe Oration, descended downe out of his Judgement seat,

and pointing vnto all his Nobles, tooke Faustus by the band,

and placed ^) him iust before him, taking him by the chinne

seemed to them to bid him speake freely, hee mounted vp

againe vnto his high Throne, and with a more milde mad-

25 nesse expected the Speeche of the Doctor, who hauing bowed

himselfe submissiuely vnto these damnable Company, he :>egan

to speake, and yet not long, then he began to walke vppe and

downe and to shew straunge gestures, when sodainely for

some bugs words escaped by Faustus, all the Diuels there

30 rose vp, and \vith their swords drawen threatninge with them

1) forgot ten^Q.

2) danghtcrs Q.

3) Page 31.

— 75 —

the pöore Doctor, tuming al their bodies and directing their
faces to the King, who with a Sterne countenaunce com-
maunded silehce. When Faustus hauing long raged, of a
soddaine howling lowde, and tearirig his haire, laid both his
arms Yppoh his. necke, and leapt down headlong of the stage, 5
the whole Company immediatly vanishing, but the ' stage,
vv'ith a most monströus thundering crack foUowed Faustus
hastely, the people verily thinking that they would haue
fallen vppon .them ran all away, and he was happiest that
had.the swiftest foote, some leapte into the Riuer and swam ip
away, and all of them with great af fright ranne into the Citty
and clapt the Citty gates together, streight, and to encrease
this feare they thought they hard a thing fall into the riuer
as if a thousand houses had fallen down from the toppe of
Heauen into it. But afterwards this wias knowen to be 15
Wagners knauery, who did this to shew the Purceuaunt
some point of his skill.

Chap. XL ,

THe messenger had not tarried aboue three dayes, when
as Wagner had trust vp his baggage, and was now readie to
depart when on the third day at night he cäused his boy 20
Artur Harmaruan, (who was the sonne of a wealthy boore,
wittie aboue manie, and praised for his notable waggery : his
lather dwelt at Malmesburg a töwn hard by Wittenberg in
Saxony in high Dtrtchland, with whome FFa^n^r being
acquainted had obtained him of his father to serue him, and 25
hee to be taught of Wagner) him he cäused to go to diuerse
schollers of his acquaintance, to suppe with him at his de-
parture, who being inuited to this hated farewell, came
speedily where they had a banquet and other curtesies which
in such a time both custome and lawes of their^) fellowship 30

1) Page 32.

- 76 -

doe prescribe: In the supper time the schollers moued many
questions, and amongest the rest one desired the purseuant
to describe vnto them his Lord and maister, for they heard
say that the Duke Alphonsus, was a maniellous qualified
5 Gentleman : The Purseuant not willing to refuse thcir request
told them that seeing their demand proceeded of a common
good zeale, he could not but wrongfully refuse to satisfie:
notwithstanding the trueth might be better knowne of another
then of him, when duetie bids to be partiall, if anie defect

10 might breede partialitie, but so much as I will teil you, the
enemie will not disdaine to affirme : And there hee tolde them
the very stature, proportion, and particular lineamentes, con-
cluding that hee shewed the vprightnesse of his minde by the
Proportion of his bodie, and keeping in his outward shape,

15 the vertue which philosophers would haue kept in the minde.
There hee tolde them the feature of his countenance, the
colour of his haire, eyes, face, cheekes, &c. He tolde them
his stature, fauour, and streng^h, which was such, that with
pure cleanesse of his force, hee hath foyld a gentleman in

20 wrastling, who beside wightnesse of bodie, was very firme
without affection, not as some doe which in performing any
thing will with such a ridiculous sourenesse act it, as if the
force of the bodie must be personated vppon the Theater of
his face: He declared vnto them that the gifts of his minde

25 were such as then he could not for the number recken vp, but
euen as occasion should serue might meete with them, being
all suche as were more ready to be admired then imitated, as
if all vertues were gathered in him together, magnanimity,
magnificence, affabihty, modesty &c. briefely (hee saide)

30 there were in him all those Graces, which adome the subiect
with the title of Vertuous. He likewise recounted vnto them
his studies, vnto which he accommodated himselfe at vacant
houres, were partly the Poetry. A Poem of his he saide he
had by chaunce gotten, (and by greater chaunce had it there

— 77 —

2Lt that instant) which hee had made in praise of his excellent
Lady when he was but of young yeares, his Father liuing I
dare say he would not for ten thousand florens haue it seene,
being such a one as on a dreaming passi(xi he had let fall
from his penne and of many the most abiect, but such as this 5
is deserues commendations, because a Prince made it, but if
you saw his*) reall deuises, you would then say they were
Princelike. And then he read it, which I was loath my good
friends either to translate or translated to present it here,
for that it was not worthie your censure, considering the nice 10
buildings of Sonnet s nowe a daies, but according to Ar%\o\sios
vaine you shall finde it very confirmable, as also for that I
knew that if I should haue left it out, it would haue beene
more wisht for then now admirde. Yet for that I preferre
your well knowen good wils afore any vain fear, take this 15
with the rest if they be any with such fauor,.as if I were by
you at the reading.

A mio solemente amandona

Madonna: Donna non parelia,

L'Angelico sembiante e quel bei volte, 20

FaVodiOj eVira va in obliuione,
CWa V &c.

Thus haue I harshly Englished them verbally.

Angellike semblaunce beauties ornament,

Whose Vertue qtiels all wrath and rancor deepe, 25

Whose life Heauens grace and death would monument

Vertue thy life aie. The Letter[s]

How many wounded hearts thou makst to tr^mble, were worne

•^ out »n thta

And I of many one cannot dissemble, place.

How farre into in that eiesore. 30

1) Page 33.

- 7» -

So werc thy beauty hut deseruing praise.
So were thy beauty but _as femini$ie,
Then could my quill his straine so high arrayse,
Then could with it compare the masculine,
5 Thy beauty praise thy bounty past^) diuine,
No straine no quill such wonderments assaies,
Then Poets pen shall to thy power his power resigne.

What words tnay wel expresse such excellence,
No humane thought thy beauties nuiy comprise^)
10 And war des ntay teil al humane insolence

All^) humane words and witte thy gifts surprise,
To satisüe my seife in my pretence,
Our pen vnto the heauens must wander hence.
And fill it seife with dew of heauenly Sapience,

15 And I my life shall to your hands resigne,

Which liue to serue a humane Sainct so past deuine, .

Se dacolei.

Che poco ingegno adhor adhor mi Iima.

This Sonnet was ended with as much praise as it be-

20 ganne with desire, and one of them coppied it out, and so it

was made common to the rest, & made a good sort of them

Poets, rectifying their grosse conceits, with so sweete a

matter. He tould them that this was but a preparatiue to

wondering in respect of his choise makings. Then he shewed

25 them this Epigram, which he made when as before the Duk^

his Father, a brace of faire Englishe Grey hounds feil down

at the Harts heels starke dead, (the Hart also lying not

aboue sixe yards off dead to) with chasing, hauing out stript

the rest of the dogs aboue hälfe a mile.

1) spast Q.

2) conprise Q.

3) Page 84.

— 79 —

' Then he reckonned vnto him the delight he tooke in
Lymming, and shewed them very rtiany fine deuises of hts
own handy worke. The scollers singularly delighted with the
viewe of the i*eliques of so great a Prince, approued by
silence that excellency which by Speech they could not. In 5
fine there hee reckoned vp enough to be praysed, and perad-
uenture more then was true, but not more then is desired.
There he set forth with greate and ardent Emphasis other
qualities, as his skill and hardy demeanour at the Tilt tumey,
how he could menage the sturdy steade, leape, run, vaunt, lo
dance, sing, play on diuerse Instruments, and talke with
amiable Speech amongest faire Ladies wihch wee call cour-
ting, in all his actions füll of gentle familiär affability, still
reseruing to himself the due honor belonging to his per-
sonage. He concluded in fine that he was the most qualified ^5
Prince and absolute Gentleman that day in all Christendome:
saying if they knew his humanity, iustice and liberality, you
would say in him were all humanity, iustice and liberality;
And as the greatest thing that the world can shew is beauty,
so the least thinge that is^) to be praised, in him is beauty, you 20
would say no lesse than I haue spoken could be in his person
if you did but see him. Thus far the digression came in the
commendations of this Alphonsus which truely I was weary
of, fearing the great insufficiency of the description, but yet
he had not done. I would to God (quoth he) you would 25
come to Vienna and I promise you such lodging & enter-
tainement, that next to the sight of him should be worthiest
of your thanks. Wherefore you shall not sorrow that your
frend Wagner departeth vnlesse you will seeme to enuy
rather his felicity then his departure. I would we were euen 30
all of vs as wee sitte at the Table in the Dukes Court, and
here againe with a wish, and herewith their knockt one at

1) Page 35.

— 8o —

the doore, Wagner craftely fayning that he himselfe would
rise to see him that knockt so, desiring them all to sit still
in any case, and opening therwith the doore, there entred
two young Lords of Tergeste and Morauia, bearing torches,
5 & next there came the Duke of Anstrich, as they thought, &
Wagner talked with him bare headed (the Purceuant thin-
king verily it had beene his Maister, would haue done his
duty vnto him, but that the rest hindered him: on his heade
he wore a little Hat of blew veluet, with a rieh band of pearle,

10 stone and gould, and a long white feather, his cloake of blewe
veluet, round garded with gould lace, edged with Orient
pearle, and betwixt the gards oylet holes whereout hung by
small silke thredes long bugles, all the sleeues in the like
Order : by his side a golden hilted Rapier, and on his Rapier

15 his band, his Buskins of the fine Polonian leather, richly em-
brodered, on the tumings down with costly Gold-smiths
worke, al his apparell whatsouer most beautiful and princely,
he had no sooner passed by (which was not vntill he was
distinctly viewed of them) but that Wagner spake vnto

20 them in such manner : saying that that Honourable this mans
Lord had sent for him, whose commaundement I will in no
wise repugne. Wherefore I beseeche you to take it as you
would my greatest aduauncement. This his description of his
feature, iudge how rightly he hath saide, for my parte I con-

25 fesse that they are rather lesse than the trueth, then not as he
hath reported, and herein to satisfie you the more I haue
caused my spirite Akercocke to take his shape vppon him.

Now (quoth he) it is time to depart, but because it shall

bee the^) last night of our meeting none of you shall depart,

30 for I haue lodging enough for you all, and for you shall not

be forgetfuU of Wagner when he is gone, let euery man

wish his woman, and so to bed my maisters. They began

1) Page 36.

— 8i —

all to laugh merrely, not as hoping or wishing, but as if they
had heard a merry purpose, and therefore they laughed be-
cause it was merry, and such mirth they alwaies liked off.
Wagner was almost angry, and yet for that he was almost
he was not angry, sending out a great oath as the Prologue 5
of his Comedy, bidding his Boy goe prepare theyr beds and
Chambers, and bid them wish whom they woulde, hee would
their wishes should be perfourmed. Then rose vp one of the
schollers perswading himselfe of Wagners earnest, and yet
doubting, because he feared he was not in earnest. Why 10
(quoth he) if you meane in very deede my friend Kit, I
would I had such a woman, I beleeue beside her seife there
is none fairer then the fairest in this towne. Why weenest
thou I iest (quoth Wagner, goe thy waies, yonder shee is
vppon paine of my head, and so it was in deede: then euery 15
one stroue who should wishe first, and he that wisht last had
his first wish, so euery one tooke his Damsel and for that
night departed to their beds, who are witnesses of that nights
great pleasures, & in the moniing they arose wishing that
euery moming were the morrow of such a night. Euery one 20

•

gate him a Hackney, and brought him on the way a daies
iourney, where they with great griefe left him, who rode
til he came to Vienna, and they tili they arriued at Witten-
berg. Thus still you see these Potte meetings, are ended
emongst these puft-cheekt Hannikins with bed daliaunces, 25
rightly describing their liues most bestiall and Epicure-like.

A lamentable history of the death of sundry students
of Wittenberg.

Chap. X.

NOt long after it was reported and blased abroade that
Wagner was departed, diuerse Schollers gessing that he 30
had left his Bookes or the most part behinde, determined to

— 82 —

send for Harmaruan, which they did, who by no perswasions
could be wonne to let them haue bis maisters Keyes, so they
deuised amongst thef/iselues to bind the Boy as he should goe
bome to his Inne, wbere as^) bis Maister had put bim to boord
c tili his retume. And night drawing on Harmaruan went to
his lodging, by the way schollers to the number of seauen
mette bim and bound bim, and beat bim sore vntill he gaue
them all the Keyes, which he carefully caried about bim sowed
in a wide Germane sloppe, which when they had (they being

jQ all muffled and disguised strangely with vizards) they loosed,
and then they ran hastely to Wagners house, as if they had
fled from foUowers, or eise followed some hastelye flying,
wher being come, they opened the gates, and being entred
shut them again, this being about eleuen of the clocke in y®

j- night, & in they wxnt, wbere they found two Barrels of mighty
strong March English Beere of two years old, which they
broched, and säte so long drinkin g tili they were all well
druncke. And then downe they get into a backe Court, and
hauing lighted Tapers, hauing iniuriously framed all the

20 circles, Squares, triangles &c. and apparelle[d] with all
the coniuring roabes that the Art requireth, there they begin
in a most dreadfull confusion of hellisbe sillables to enfomie
the Feend, and after these worüs followed as if there neede^
must such thinges foUow after such words, a terrihle roare,

25 and then so bright a smoothring thick fiery fume ascended out
of the earth as if it woulde haue made an eternall night, then
a vehement flame followed which with continuall motion, ran
about the brims of the circle, vntill as weary it left moouing,
(all this while they continued reasonably constant, and con-

-Q tinued their inuocations witbout any feare) then from beneath
was beard most lamentable outcries, from aboue buge tremb-
ling, thunder, and round about notbing but feare and death

1) Page 37.

- 83 -

in a thousand terrible diuerse shapes, then they began to
quaile a little, but yet by encouragemeiit grew hardy by
reason of the number, then round about was sounded alarms
with drums, and onesette with Trumpets, as if there all the
World hat conflicted, then y® flame which all this while ran 5
about the circle became a body, but suche a body, as if it had
beene but a Picture woulde haue madded any one. At whose
sight they wholy ouercome with deadly feaf forgat the vse of
their Pantacles or any such geare, but euen submitted them-
selues to the small mercy of the Feend, who with great 10
violence rent them and tore them most lamentably. Har-
martian who had raised a gfeat many to the intent to foUow
them suspecting^) that which in deede was, was after long
wandering (for they had caused a Diuell discrier to voide all
within a certain circuite) with his Company brought to the 15
house, where rounde about they might see in the Court
wherein these seauen were coniuring, huge flames as if some
great pile had beene made to the buriall of a noble Heroie,
climing vp in huge volumes vppe into the Aire, or if some
great störe of stuhle had beene fired, so vehemently furious 20
was the flame that no man there (and there were aboue
thirty) was able once to draw neare to any part of y® House,
the cry was carried into the Citty of this fire, wherevppon the
whole towne was assembled with hookes, buckets, ladders &c.
where in vaine they emptied many a large Well, tili diuers 25
leamed Preachers falling downe submissiuely on their knees,
with good faith appeased this seeming fire which in deede
was none, but a meere diabolical illusion, then they entred
into the house, wher they found the Barrels brought a bed
and deliuered, tlie cups, the whole fumiture cleane destroyed, zo
broken, and throne about the House, but drawing neare vnto

1) Page 38.

2) ne Q.

- 84 -

the most ruefuU and lamentable spectacle of all, comming
into the yard or groue which was moted about and enclosed
with a thicke Wall of trees very exceeding high, as Firre
trees are, so very thicke that no light was pearceable into it,
5 in the very midst whereof was a round plot of some one
hundred foote any way from the Centre, there found they
the religious Circles, there the stränge Characters, names of
Angels, a thousand Grosses, there found they the fiue crosse
hilted Daggers for the fiue Kings of Hell, there many a

lo strong bulwarke builded with rowes of Grosses, there found
they the surplesses, the stoles, pall, mitres, holy water, pots
broken, their periapts, seats, signes of the Angels of the
seauen daies, with infinite like trash and damnable roggery,
the fruites of the Diuels rancke fansie. But the most lamen-

15 table sight of all the seauen Schollers vtterly tome in peeces,
their bloud hauing chaunged the colour of the ground into a
darke Grimson, al their bodies as blacke as any coale as if
they had beene scorcht with a materiall fire, their flesh
violently rent from the bones, and hanging down in morseis

20 like the skirts of a side coate, their bones all broaken, their
vaines cut in sunder, and their bowels broad shed vppon the
earth, their brains powred out and couering the red grasse all
ouer,^) their noses stumped, their eies thrust out, their mouths
widened and slit vp to the eares, their teeth dasht out, and

25 their tongus starting out betwixt their gums, their haire
cleane singed of, in briefe imagine with your seines in your
minds, and propounde a p[i]cture in your thought, the most
deformed, tome, and ill fauoured that you can thinke on, yet
shall it not compare to the moste lachrimable sight and shew

30 of them, surpassing as much all credite as niy skill dewly to
describe them, whom when they had buried without tarri-
aunce, raced the house to the ground, and filled vppe the

1) Page 39.

- 85 -

moates with earth, heaping vppon the place of this murther
the stones of the house defaced, then they retumed home dis-
coursing with lamentable iudgement vppon the high and
seuere reuenge of Gods indignation vppon them which durst
presume to tempt his glorious Maiesty. And finally vnlesse
repentaunce breede a more speedy remorse such is the fatall
end of suche proude attempts. And surely this is most true,
for I my seife haue seene the ground wher the house stood,
and yet the moates damde vp and the Water breaking throw
the stones euen to this day, there did I see a skull and a
shancke bone of them not yet rotten : and there did I see the
huge heape of stones where\vith they are couered, a fearefull
example of Gods wrath and iustice agaynst such infidell
Christians.

Chap. XL

THe great Türke called Souldan, Alias Cham, com- j^
prehending as many victories in his sworde as some Em-
perours in their thoughts arriued at length afore Vienna,
hauing made his preamble with the destroying and buming
of the countrey before him, thinking vppon the ancient
pollitick rule, Better it is to haue a spoyled countrey then a 20
lost, with a braue prepared Army of two hundred thousand
Saracens, horse and foote, and so many it is certaine he had,
because they doubted not but ther were 300 000. The mighty
Cham hauing erected his royall Pauilions, and entrenched
himselfe to besiege the noble Vienna, munified his camp with 25
Artillery and deepe ditches, and then he sent a Letter of de-
fiaunce vnto the Horiorable Alphonsus, as being principall in
his owne Citty, who was enuironed within the wals of the
citty expecting the day of battel, for to this entent the states
of Italye and^) the Emperour of Germany, with the Dukes of 30

1) Page 40.

— 86 —

Saxony, Bauaria, and the other Prouinces neare assembled
(for now necessity bred vnity) with a braue Company of
Souldiers to exterminate this monster out of their confines:
vnto the Duke of Austrieb onely (for he had no intelligence

5 of their assembled forces) he directed his Letters with de-
fiance, meaning to conclude his long trauailes with a certaine
victory; fearing neither the peril which so many gallant
souldiers throughly resolued might bring, nor that euer God
or fortune (as they call it) would once shew him any dis-

10 fauour, whose onely fauour is onely in shew. Nor yet that
the heauens great God would not with seuere reuengement
chastise the Leuiathans insolency and slaughter of so many
Martirs, rather deferring then forgetting so iust a punish-
ment.

Chap. XII.

15 ABout this time the Messenger and Wagner arriued at

Vienna very late in the night and passed through the Turkishe
Sentinels, and arriuing at the Citty, and for that night they
lay at the Purceuants house, no sooner had the approaching
Sunne sent afore him the marshals of the morrow light, and

20 a new morning ministred occasion of new matter, but vp
those two arose & being ready departed for the Courte, and
now the day was almost in the greatest beauty, when the
Messenger was admitted into the Dukes presence, vnto whome
he recited what euer was seene, and done in that time of his

25 absence, (only I forgot to teil you how Wagner raged and
stormed, and thundered, when Akercocke brought him word
of the destruction of his House at Wittenberg as he was in
the way to Austria) wherewith the Duke was wonderfully
both delighted and astonished. And hauing wellcomed

30 Wagner very graciously and accordingly rewarded, he dis-
missed them tili further leasure, commaunding the Purceuant
to shew him all the pleasure he mought.

- 87 -

Chap. XIII.

AFter al these most excellent Princes were come into the
counsell Chamber, the Herrald sounded his tfumpet after the
Turkishe summons then did all the states draw into the Great
Hall, wherein . a high Imperiall throne richly ordered with
shining cloth of^) Gold, euery noble and estate placed corre- 5
spondently to his degree, where in presence of them all the
Herralde was admitted, wlio comming with his coate of
Armes lying vppon his right arme into the bottome of the
Hall, made three obeysances downe with the right knee vnto
the ground, with a loud & distinct voice spake vnto the Duke 10
onely, telling him that his soueraigne and Maister Soultan
Alias Chan, the sonne of Murad Chan, the son of Rabeck
Chan, the sonne of Mahomet Chan, and so vpwards tili he
came to their^) great Prophet Mahomet, God on the earth, and
Emperour of all the East. And then he began to reckon 15
fiue hundred titles, with a long &c. . . Unto thee Alphonsus
Arche-Duke of Austrieb, and there he declared the whole
effectes of his message, and at last with a great Brauado
ended, and then he did one his gaie coate of Armes expecting
their aunswere. When as the Duke crauing licence of the 20
Emperour to speake answered y® Herrauld in most gallant and
triumphing tearms, commanding him to say vnto the proud
Türke his Maister, that ere fiue dayes came about he would
trample his victorious homs vnder his feet, and ride in
triumph vppon his stubborne necke, and that in defewce of 25
himselfe and of braue Christen dome he woulde leese the
vttermost drop of his bloud, & to make it good hee would not
be in quiet tili he had met his maister in the midst of the
field, and therewith he drew out his sword, and all they with
him, crying God & Saint Michaeli for the right of Christen- 30

1) Page 41.

2) then Q.

— 88 —

dorne: then stoode vppe the Emperour and auowed all that
they had saide afore him, commaunding moreouer the Her-
rald to say to the proud Usurper, that seeing the quarrell'
would breede great effusion of bloud, and yet he neuer the

5 nearer, that he a man euery way equall to himselfe, not onely
for the speedier aduaunce of his battels, but also to haue a
certaine end to such an vncertaine enterprise, hee woulde
fight with him body to body, armed at all points after their
owne guise at any time within this fortnight, and Herrald

10 bring mee word (quoth he) that he will so doe, and by my
Honor I promise to giue thee for thy tidings lo ooo Duckets.
Then the Herralde being highly rewarded was dismissed, and
reported their braue aunsweres vnto the Türke, with all the
great maiesty of the Christian Princes, who presently went

15 to counsell together, and so continued tili other like necessary
busines called them away.

Chap.O XIIII.

IN this Chapter (Gentlemen) parte of the Dutch coppy
was wanting, and the other part so rent that it could not be
red, yet by some circumstances I coniecture that "the Duke
20 of Austriebe had diuerse and dangerous conflicts with the
Türke, yet beeing supported by the Englishe men and other
Christians, with the help of Wagner, who Standing in a
high towre to see the conflicts, caused by his Magicke such
a storme to arise that no man was able to abide, the Türke
25 was Stil discomfited.

The gifts of Wagner to the Duke, and three Diuels
retaind for Souldiers to the same Prince

1) Page 42.

— 8q —

Chap. XV.

IN the next moming Wagner presented himselfe to the
Duke in presence of all the whole Princes of the Christians,
whom very graciously he entertained as he might for his 5
good seruice, & there in presence of them al he desired the
Duke to take at his seruants hands a small gift, which hee
condiscended vnto, and then Wagner caused a Chest to be
brought in of fine Iron, wrought and inameld with gould
and colour most curiously, then hee opened it and tooke out 10
a whole armour of fine bright steele so light as a common
Düblet, but so subtelly and excellently framed, that it passed
^\\ comparison of hardnesse, there was a Musket shotte at
euery peece whereon remained no great notice of a blow, but
as of a little touch, plaine without any broider worke or 15
otherwise carued, but so exceeding bright as would well haue
dazeled the long beholders eies, a shield of the same fashion,
made like a tortoyse shell, a sword of the like fine temper,
with all the fumiture of a souldier, then tooke he out a
Plume which hee had no sooner put into the crest, but he 20
that stoode behinde could not see no part of his backe, nor
he that stoode before of his brest, so that thus it made him
inuisible, ther he tolde him it was fetcht out of the great
Turks armory, which they say was Mahomets, but I say
more truely Alias Chans ^ which for himselfe caused it to be 25
made, hauing called together the most excellent Philosophers
and workemen that were to be found in all his wide Empire.
The great rewards the Duke would haue giuen him for it he
refused, he was only contented with thankes and fauor. And
then might they see from^) the doore of the Chamber thre«:^ 3o

1) Page 43.

— 90 —

iiiost gallaunt meii to enter, which were his three Familiars,
whom Wagner taking by the hands presented vnto the
whole assembly of Princes, but more directly to the Duke,
assuring them that they were the most fortunate, most valiant,
5 streng, hardy, and puissant men that in the World were to
be found, and in deede they seemed to be as goodly swart
men as any eie beheld, he totild their seuerall names [: | ^) Me-
phostophiles he tearmed Mamri, Akercocke he tearmed Simi-
oHte, Faustus hee called Don infeligo, shewing that they were

10 bome in those fortunate Ilands, wherein the Poets fained
the Elysian fields to be, ioyning by West vpon the end of
Barbary, being from Vienna to those fortunate Islands 35.
degrees of longitude and eight minutes, and 48 degrees and
22 minutes from the AEquator or AEquinoctiall, in latitude

15 not then founde out. So were they most graciously enter-
tained of all the Nobles, and entertained in the Dukes most
Honorable pay. Wagner said that they three left their
countrey and sought aduentures, and by chaunce comming
this way, I knowing of it by secrete intelligence, met them

20 and certainely assured of their high valours, thought good
to shew them to you, for hee that first had spoake to them
had beene first serued, nor cared they whether to serue vs or
the Infidell.

Chap. XVI.

I Spake before of a challenge made by the Empcrour
25 vnto the Türke, which when the Herrald had reported vnto
the Soultan (who certainely was a very honorable Souldier)
but there he vowed to performe it, and to set the Emperours
liead vppon his highest pauilion in view of all the Citty. And
thereuppon the next day after this skirmishe, he sent the
30 same Herrald with purpose and commandement to declare in

1) names Q.

— 91 —

excellent gallant tearmes the acceptance of the combate, know-
ing that it depended vppon bis honor to sbew bis small
fearc, in not refusing so equall a F'oe, whose profer pro-
ceeded froni a most Honorable resolution : when it was re-
ported vnto tbe Emperour that tbe same Herralde retumed, 5
be caused tbe Hall to bee adorned witb most braue fumiture,
bis bigb Cbaire of estate placed, and all about seates for the
other Princes. The Emperour hauing seated bimselfe, füll
of braue^) thought and gallant hardybood, expecting the aun-
svvere of the enemy in such sort as it was in very deede. In 10
all braue maner tbe Herrald in proud phrase vttered tbe pur-
port of bis message, requesting that a peace being concluded
on both parties for the space of three daies, and free egresse
and regresse for the Nobles on both parties the one to viewe
,tbe Campe, the other the Court, and on the third day he 15
would armed in bis countrey maner meete bim in the listes,
to sbew that he neuer refused tbe combate of any Christian
Emperour, albeit he knew bis calling far superior to that of
I bis. So then the message was accepted, the Herrald bad bis
10000. Duckets carried to tbe Turkes campe on horse, and 20
they in the Citty began to keepe feasts, and entertained the
Turkish Nobles in exceeding brauery, and they theirs in the
like without damage or thought of treason.

Chap. XVH.

DUring the time of this truce, these foure companions,
Infeligo, Wagner, Mamri, Symionte, cast how to abuse tbe 25
great Türke most notably, and Akercocke otherwuse called
Symionte he would begin first, and lead them tbe dance.
Then be leaues them and gets me vp unseene to tbe Turkes
Campe, and in his Campe to bis own Pauilion, & so into the
place where the great Infidell bimselfe säte, he being then 30

1) Page 44.

— 92 —

gone into the Lauatory, which is a place wherein he three
times a day doth bathe himself, which by so doing he doth
verily beleeue that all his sinnes are remitted and washed
away be they neuer so horrible, diuelishe, or wicked, then
5 Akercocke or Symionte, which yee wil, goes inuisibly into
the Lauatory where the great Villaine was bathing himself e
amongest three of his most faire Concubines starke naked,
swimming as much in their dalliance as in the water, ming-
ling his washing with kisses and his cleansing with voluptu-

10 ousnesse, Akercock in the shape of a bright Angell appeares
vnto him, and with a proud magnifico presented himselfe
vnto the slaue, who straight waies very reuerently feil downe
vppon his knees, and with his hands high lifted vp, wor-
shipped towardes him in great humility, whilst Akercocke

15 with good deuotion feil a boord the Concubines, and there
acted them before his face one after another : when he had so
done, he takes the great slaue by the^) tip of his pickedevant,^)
and^) shaking him fiercely (who al this while with great dreade
and feare lay hälfe astonished and al naked on the ground)

20 told him that hee had prepared a more brauer place for his
so good a seruaunt then so base a bathe, and no fairer Con-
cubines. (Now the Türke had seene how like a lusty rancke
fellow this Simionte had behaued himselfe, at which he
wonderd not greatly, because Fanstus whom he thought to

25 haue been M ahoinet (as well as he did thinke Akercocke)
had also shewed the vertue of so great a God as Mahound,
twewty times more beauty then lupiter.) Then the Turkish
Plmperour with hälfe dyinge hollow voice, as if his breath
had beene almost gone or eise but now coming, said that he

30 was all at his commandement, and so followed Simionte

1) Page 45.

2) picke ouant Q.

3) agd Q.

— 93 —

starke naked as he was born, who led him by the band rounde
about, and tbrougb euery Lane and place of bis Campe, to
the great wonderment & laughter of his people, who verily
thought Mahound had commanded him to do penance before
he fought with the Christian Emperour. But for all this the 5
people feil into such laughter that some had welnigh giuen
vp the Ghost at the same instant, diuers Christian Nobles saw
him all this while, who eifusedly laughed at so apparaunt
foolery. The Türke for all this not moued, for indeede he
heard all and sawe nothing, went about wonderfully 10
mannerly: like as you shall see a Dutch Frow with a hand-
kercheife in her band mince it after y® hopping Germane.
Could a man deuise a more notorious kinde of abuse, then to
make that man which will not bee seene but in great secrecy,
and aboundantly and richly clad, to bee not onely seene 15
openly but also starke naked, & becom their laughing Stocks
whose terrour he is alwaies, but Akercocke had not yet so
lefte him, but downe he runs to /Danuby (where there was
readye Mamri or Mephostophiles to receive him) and there
hauinge tumed himselfe & the vilest part of himselfe to the 20
Türke mouth making him kisse and kisse it againe, he tooke
him and hurld him violently into the Water, and then Aker-
cocke vanished away.

The second mocking.

Chap. XVIII.
NO sooner was he in but he saw then apparantly how 25
bee had beene mis-led and abused, and there for very shame
would haue^) drownd himselfe in very deede, had not Mamrie
come swiftly flying ouer & gaue him a terrible blowe on the
noddle with a good Bastinado, that he almost made his
braines flye out, and rapte him vp by his long haire out of 30

1) Page 46.

— 94 —

the water vnto the land, wher he buffeted him so long tili at
length he came to himselfe againe, thew Mamri fewtred him-
self to abuse him kindly, and there with sweet and com-
passionatiue Speech comforted him, desiring his reuerend

5 Maiesty not to take any griefe seeing it was doone in the
sight of all his men, in the knowledge of none. And there-
with to shew ye more pitty of his misery he seemed to shed
aboimdance of teares, desiring him to goe with him and he
would put vpon him his soft raiment. The Türke (who then

10 had his crowne vpon his head or eise it had not been hälfe in
the right Qu) seeing one lamenting his case so affectionatly,
condiscended vnto him and promised him most large hono-
rable promotion and reward. Mamri set him vpon his legs
and led him to a little muddy place by the riuer side, and

15 there vamished the Emperour ouer with most thicke, terrible,
and excrementall mud, not sparing either his face, nose, eies,
mouth, nor any thing, whilst he miserable man'thought hee
had beene in most diuine contentment. Thus he led him in
the viewe of fiue thousand people (for here is to bee noted

20 that all that euer saw him both knew him to be the great
villain Türke, and could not but laugh most entirely at him,
nor his owne men could do any other nor once thinke of any
rescue or remedy, by the working of in fem all instinct)
vntill he came to Vienna, and in Vienna to the most faire

25 gates and where greatest resort of people are alwaies to-
gether, there at the Citty gate he drew out a long taber and
a pipe and strikt vp such a merry note, as the foolish Or-
nament of all London stages neuer could come neare him, no
not when he wakte the writer of the newes out of Purgatory,

30 with the shrill noise. Ther at the gate stood a Carpenter who
was then carrying a Coffin to a certaine house to bury one
in, him Mephostophües beate tili he laie on the could ground,
and tooke the Coffin and caused the Türke to hold it in his
band. Memorandum that none of all these Spirites were seene

— 95 —

oi any one, but feit of them which saw them. Then from
the gate he began to play, the Türke and the Coffin skipt and
tumd, and vaulted,^) and bounded, and leapt, and heaued,
and Sprung so fast and so thicke together, that the coffin ^)
rapping the miserable man sometime on the shinnes, breast 5
thighes, head, face, that the durty colour was almost wipte
away with the streames of blond. At this straunge sight and
the vnheard noise of that kind of Instrument, al the boies,
girls, and roags in the tovvne were gathered with this troupe,
& with'*^) this mirth he conuaied them round about the streets, 10
and al the way as they went, such egs, such Chamber pots
emptyings, such excrements, odoure, water, &c. were throwne
downe on their heads, that it seemed all those vile matters
were reserued for that Tempest, vntill such time (then it
being about two of the clocke in the afternoone when euery 15
one is busied in some pleasaunt*) pastaunce) as all this faire
Company came to the Court, whereout at diuerse Windows
lay the chiefest of all the Nobility, and the most braue Gent-
lewomen, who seeing such a huge crowd of Boyes, the great
Türke and a Coffin dauncing, and a taber and pipe playd 20
vppon, they were almost amased, thus hee marched finely
round aboute the whole Court, tili comming to the Court gatc
he entred in, (but the Boyes were excluded) with this merry
Morris there in presence of them all the Türke feil downe
dead, whom Mamri layd in the Coffin, and then vanished 25
away.

The thirde.

Chap. XIX.
THen came Infeligo or FausHis and touching him reuiued
him to the great wonder of the beholders, and couering him

1) yaunted Q.

2) Pago 47.

3) & mirth Q.

4) pleasuant Q.

- 9f> -

somewhat shamefastly, went into his Chamber with him, and
there benotted him round vpon the head and the beard, which
is the fowlest reproch and disgrace that can be offered to the
Türke, which done he conuaied him into the presence of the
5 Emperour, where hee made them such sporte, that vnneath
they could recouer their modesty in three houres space, to
See the proud Villaine plaistered ouer with such muddy
morter, all ouer his head and face, his eyes and teeth shewing
like black Moores, or as a paire of eies, looking through a

10 Lettice, or as they cal it a Periwig, wherein if the eies had
feete they might be set in the Stocks : All his lineaments w^ere
lineaniented with this pariet, he stood quiuering and shaking
eyther for could or feare like an Aspine leafe (as they say)
whilest euery man buffeted him, he Standing with a scourge

15 stick^) and an old shooe,^) as they doe at blind man buffe to
See who he could hit. Thus long he made them sport, tili
one tolde the Emperour that it was the great Türke, at which
he was exceeding wroth and sorry.

The fourth and last.

Chap. XX.

20 WHen V^"^ agner seeing him grieued, came and kneeled

downe before him, declaring that he would vndertake to
heale all his wounds and other greeueances whatsoeuer, yea
& make him vtterly forget al that was passed as if it had
neuer beene, and promised more to carry him home himselfe

25 safe and sound, which the Emperour thanked him highly for,
requesting him to performe it presently, for hee would not
for hälfe his reuenews that his Foe should haue any occasion
to alledge against him, for to excuse the Combate. Then
went Wagner vp into his Chamber, and apparelled himselfe

1) Sturgestice Q.

2) Page 48.

— 97 —

in white tafita made dose to his bodye, and there where they
vse to weare round hose hälfe a foote deepe, stuck with
swans feathers, like the skirts of a horsmans coat, his hose,
shoos, (for all were together) of the same white tafita, and
within with white leather, at his heeles two fine siluer wings, 5
& on his Shoulders two maruailous large bright siluery wings,
and on his head an vpright little steeple hat (with a white
feather of two or three ranges) of white tafita, and in his
hand a Caduceus or a Mercuriall Rod in the same white
siluer colour, hee entred into the Presence Chamber afore all 10
the assembly to their singular contentation, for in his Per-
sonated garments he seemed to be a very Angell, for it was
in doubt whither Mercury was hälfe so beautiful or no. And
there opening a large casement (as there they are very large)
with a braue R'ingratio departed from them taking vp his 15
flight in the view of them all into the aire, as if hee woulde
haue beate the Azure firmament with his wast wings. Thus he
carried him lower and lower tili he did light vpon a great
Elme, and there he opened his sight to see in what plight he
was. The Turk seeing in what a traunce he had beene, began 20
to sweare, to banne and curse, and was euen then ready to
haue thrown himself downe headlong, but Mercury hee stept
to him and bad him bee of good cheere, for it had pleased the
great God Jupiter, whose seruant Mahonie t was, to shew him
those great abuses, to the intent he should^) be more wary in 25
his actions, and take heede how to tempt the Christians with
vaine battels and such like speech, but nowe (quoth he) come
and giue me thy hand, and then^) will I lead thee to thy
Pauilion, where as yet thou art not missed of the Nobles, for
in the place where thou wast taken away, hath loue sent one 30
to beare thy shape. Then againe he took his flight & all the

1) Page 49.

2) them Q.

- 98 -

way as he went he rapt his heels against the tops of the high
trees, and beat him pittifully vppon the shins al the ioumey,
vpon the tents tops. Now they arriued in the same place from
whence he was tane, and there he laide himselfe down^) who
5 presently recouered his former strength in ful perfectnesse,
and not onely not feit it but vtterly forgat it. Then he conti-
nued his wonted solace and prepared himselfe to the battaile,
whilest hee was made a laughinge stocke of the world,
Wagner returned through y® same path which he had made
10 in the aire before, came not yet to the Court before they had
done laughing, for there the matter from the beginning to
the end was rehearsed.

The processe to the combate.

Chap. XXI.

THe two daies of the truce were passed and the third
15 moming was come, in which time many gallaunt feates of
armes and actiuity were performed on both parts. Now the
time of the combate was come. There was in .the Riuer of
Danuby a pretty Hand of a quarter of a mile long or more,
as euen as ground might be all the way, in this place were
20 the lists prepared, and a scaflfold richly hanged for the
Judges to determine in. In the euening about foure of the
clocke (being then reasonable coole) The Christian Emperour
issued out with aboue igoogo. Christians, the rest being
aboue 6o ooo. were lef t to def end the Citty ( for both the
25 Christian and especially the Turkes were increased) wher he
entred into the wide plaine, and comming to the bancks side
hee entred into a broad Ferry boate leauing his whole Armye
on the other side of the Riuer whilest he laboured to attain
to the Hand. The Duke of Austria with his attendants

1) doma Q.

— 99 —

Mamrij Simionte, Infeligo, and Wagner, the Dukes of Cleve,')
Saxony, Campany, and Brabant, with the like number all
j brauelye and gloriously mounted : The Duke of Austria in
1 his bright armour marshalled the^) field, and of the Christian
j säte as Judges the kings of Luscitany and' Arragon with ^
their Herraids : Now the Emperour is landed in the Island
•and is mounted into his rieh saddle, armed in armour so
costly, strong, curious, and resplendescent, that it semed al
the beauty in the world had beene gathered together in it, his
courser so firme, nimbly ioynted, tall and large, such a one jq
might haue beene the son of Gargantuas mare^) for his Giant-
like Proportion. Then tooke he his strong and large Ashen
lance, bearing in his steele head Iron death, at the top
whereof hung a fair and rieh pennion, the whole shaft of the
speare double g[ui]lded our and curiously enameld, about j^
his necke hung his home shield, artificially adomed with
his owne atchieuement, the belt whereon his sword hung of
beaten gold, his caparison of pure cloth of gold, whereon the
rieh stones were so ordinary that they took away y* glittering
of the mettall onely as if it had beene the Sun beames, trailed 20
along betwixt precious gutters. On his helmet was fixed a
rieh Crown of the most excellent mettall. In briefe for I
would faine haue made an end of this idle newes, there was
all the richnes in his Empire in that all the beauty of his
richnes, in them al y® desire of each eie : when he had saluted 2-
y®iudges he trotted twice or thrise about the lists, and then
lighted at his Pauilion which was there erected of cloth of
gold, where he säte with conuenient Company and refreshed
himselfe. Now in the meane the Türke he set forward with
an army double the Christian, and 100 000. and aboue still
left in the Campe. And here I must needes leaue to teil you

1) Clebe Q.

2) Page 50.

3) more Q.

lOO —

of his exceeding preparation vnlesse I should make a whole
volunie, for beside the wondrous fumiture of his Souldiers,
the most rare choise of omaments, there was nothing could
bc deuised, nay more then of set purpose could be deuised

5 was ther. Btit briefely I will turne to the Türke himselfe,
where if I had art according, I should sooner weary you with
delight then words : But lOO ooo. of his men hauing marched
before to the banckes and there embatteled themselues by the
riuer all along, with such hideous noise of Trumpets homs

^o (for so they vse) drums of bras, fluites &c. that there was
more heard then seene by farre, then aproached the great
Türke himselfe, before him rode 4000. lanissaries armed in
their fashion, with a long Gowne of Scarlet red laced with
gold lace, & long sleeues of a verye narrow bredth, which^)

15 was'girt close vnto him, vnder that a good armour, with a
long high cap like a milke pale for all the world, of white
Satten or some such like gear, with a long feather enough to
come down to a tall mans hams, very thick laced in the brims
with gold and pearle, in his band a short Jauelin, at his side

20 his Cemiter, at his backe a great Quiver of broad arrowes,
and by a string of silke hung his steele bow, ouer euery 100.
of these is ä Boluch Bassa a Centurien as we call him, and
these be of the Turks guard, and are called Solaquis Archers,
and they rode fifty in a rancke, then came following the[m]

25 about 200. Peicher or Peiclers, all in one liuery of very rieh
tissue after their fashion, and these are of the Turkes Laqueis
which haue a sharpe teene Hatchet sticking at their girdels,
and the haft of Brasill, with this they will stände 30. paces
off and cleaue a penny loafe or hit it some where, they will

30 commonly sticke an inche and hälfe deep into a very tuffe
Ashen .wood, or a Brasill, or such like hard wood : there in
great triumph vppon an Elephant richly trapped, stoode a

1) Page 51.

— lOI - —

i Towre of two yardes and a hälfe high of pure siluer, in the
' top whereof stood an Image of beaten gold, representing their
Mahomet, rounde about which vppon Mules Azamoglans or
lamoglans, who are children of tribute exacted vpon the
Christian captiues, and contributary, fine, sweete, and the s
most choise picked Gentlemen brought vp to sundry dainty
qualities, who with heauenly melody foUowed this Elephant,
the religious men going round about singing sweetely to-
gether: afore all these next to the lanissaries went aboue
200. Trumpets, and as many foUowed the greate Türke, who 10
ihen approached, hauing his Chariot of pure siluer of aböue
20000 pound weight, drawne with eight milke white
Elephants, round about rode and went bare headed, Azamog-
lans Peyclers most gorgeously and resplendescent appareled,
vnder the Turkes feete lay a pillow of cleare Christall em- 15
bossed at the ends with huge golden knobs, on his head a
wreath of purple with a most rieh diadem as it is commonly^)
]:nowen the order of it, the stage can shew the making of it,
but other thinges they differ mightely in. Here you must
suppose the exceeding glory of his apparell, there he säte 20
vpright in the Chaire with such a maiesticall, proud, seuere,
warlike countenaunce, as iustly became so high a throne,
before him went Aga which is the great Captaine of his
Janisaries, ^) wtih the Hali Bassa, the Captaine of his nauall
expeditions, Bianca Bassa the Captaine of his lanissarie 25
Harquebushiers, the Zanfyretto Bassa captaine of his guard.
with other of great' authority bareheaded. After his Chariot
came sweete melody, and then fiue Elephants of War (an
, Elephant is welnigh as big as sixe Oxen gant and slender
' like a horse iny° flanks, and of more swift foote then a man 30
would thinke for, his fashion is like no beast in England, but

1) comoly Q.

2) Page 52.

I02

the ridge of his backe is like that of an horse, his feete hath
fiue great horny toes, and a very longe snoute of aboue two
yards in length, with which he will draw by onely snuffing
vp a good pretty big lad, and deliuer him to the Rider [ ;] this
5 long trunck fals downe betwixt a large paire of teeth or
tushes of aboue an Ell and a hälfe long (as yee may com-
monlye see at the Combe makers in London) bending like a
Bores vpward, his eares welnigh from the top to the neither
tippe of the hanging downe abqjie seven foote long). And

10 after these fiue Elephants, sadled and ordered for a man to
ride on, came trumpets, and all in the like manner as before,
and then marched 500. in a ranke, 100 000. footmen, and by
their sides for wings 40000. horsemen, so that he came to
the combate with 240 000. fighting men, well accomplished in

15 armes: then was the greate Türke carried vnder a goodly
canapy vpon a blacke Waggon on mens Shoulders into the
Ferry, which was richly prepared, where in the view of both
Campes he landed, whilest the warlike instruments ecchoed
Wide in the Aire. In the Island for Judges sat (in armour

20 as did the other) the king of Rhods and the king of Pani-

philia, now called Alcayr, When the Türke was landed there

' was brought to him by the hands of two kings a gret Elephant

of an Ashe colour white embossed very glittringly, where

on the great Türke mounted by a short ladder of siluer,

25 armed verye strongly and most beautifuUy, then tooke hee
his Jauelin in his band and vibrated it in great brauery (as
hee could handle his weapon well) and hung his quiuer of
long Dartes at his Backe, then his cemiter &c. and so hauing
saluted the Judges retirde vnto the vttermost part of the

30 field, then mounted vp the braue and puissant Emperour so
lightly in his heauy armour, as if eyther his gladnesse had
lessened his waight, or the goodnes of his cause, to the great
reioysing of the Christian and amazement of y® turk at ^ ) whome

1) Page 53.

— 103 —

the Christians yeld so vniuersallye and hallowed, and other
infinit kinds of gladsome tokens that the Türke astonished
stood stone still tili the Christian had done, & then as men
new risen to life, with such an horrible shout, that their voice
rebounded to the aire, at which same time the Christian 5
shouted againe with them, as if they would haue committed
a battell with voices, and surely their voices did fight in the
Wide coasts & shoares of the aire. This done the Emperours
prepared themselues to the fight.

The Combate. 10

Chap. XXII.

ANd when they were swome that neither of them had
any magicke hearbe, charme or incantation whereby they
niighte preuaile in their fight on their aduersary, and had
solemnized the accustomable ceremonies in like matters of
combat. The Herraids gaue their words of encounter, then 15
with loud voice and shrill Trumpets couragious blast, whilest
all the people were in dead night expecting the demeanour of
these renowned Princes. Now we haue brought you to be-
hold these two Champions, arriued thither with their braue
followers, ready to proue their valiaunce in the face of so 20
great a multitude. Now if you will stand aside leaste their
ragged speares endamage you, I will giue you leaue to look
through the Lattice, where you shall euen now see the two
Emperours with their braue schocke, presse Doubt betwixt
their cruell encountrings. Now you may see the two com- 25
hattants, or but as yet Champions, comming from the ends of
the field, the excellent Christian Emperour with incomparable
valour, visiting his Horse sides with his spurs, carrying his
speare in the rest with an euen leuell, so that the thundering
of the braue Steede presaged y® dint of the great thunderclap. 30
When Ali Chan, gently galloping with his huge beast came

— 104 —

forward with more swift pace still as he drew nearer to the
Eiriperour. AI this while you may behold them hastening in
their course, like as you see two great waues gallopping from
the Corners of the sea driuen by contrary windes, meeting
5 together by long randome, to make the neighbours shoares
to quake and dimbde with their boysterous carrier. The
Emperour being now with his greatest fury ready to fasten
his launce yppon his aduersary, and his aduersary ready to
fasten his Jauelin^) on him, when the Türke suddainely stept

10 aside, and theEmperour thrusted his voide launce into theAire,
(for he mought , easely do it, for though the Elephant be but
low, yet he was higher then his horse by a yard, and yet his
horse was the fairest and tallest to be found in all Christen-
dome, so that needes hee must laye his speare in an uneuen

15 height to breake it on him. Sodainely y® Türke stopt and with
his nimble Beast foUowed the Emperour as he had fled,
whereat all the whole army of Turkes showted horribly
clapping their hands, & the Christian stood still in great
silence, stroken with iust wonder of this stränge Quidity in

20 combate, and ere the Emperour could make his stoppe with a
shorte turne, the Türke had hit him vpon the Shoulder with
his Jauelin, which being denide entraunce, for very anger
rent it seife in forty peeces, and chid in the Aire tili they
broake their neckes on the ground: and had not then the

25 Horse started the monstrous Elephant had ouerthrowne him
with his rider to the earth. But then the Horse incenst with
ire for this iniury, and his maister more hotely buming with
disdaine and furious gall, leapt, bounded, and sent out at
his mouth the fomy arguments of his better stomacke, but

30 so fast the vile Turk foUowed that he had spent 3. long Darts
vpon the barbed flanckes of the Horse, which all in vaine
returned to their Maister. The beholding Turkes so egerly

1) Page 54.

— I05 —

pursuing the stroakes with shouting, as* if wlth a hidden
Sympathy their trayning had augmented the violence of the
blowes. At length the good Emperour sorely alshamed came
now to make him amends for his pretty falsery : and with great
scope thronging his lance forward iust vpward vppon the 5
Turkes face, and when he was almost by him, the Infidel as
if he but make a sport of the fight, stept aside very deliuery, ^
thinking that he should haue made him run in the like^order
as before, but hee more cautelous marking of purpose which
way he ment to decHne, tumed with him and his leamed 10
Hor^e could well doe it, and indeede desire of reuenge had
so seated it seife in his braue couragious breast, that now he
euen followed him as he had beeene drawne with Cart-ropes,
the Türke seeing how he was circomuented, fetcht a prety^
compasse and troad a round, the Elephant flying fromy^^horse 15
an^ the horse foUowing the Elephant, as you might see
Seignior Propspero lead the way in Mile end Greene in the
ringles, this was^) a pretty sport to see the matter tumd to a
play. Nowe the Christians hauing like occasion to shew their
gladnes, gaue such an Applaudite as neuer was heard in any 20
Theater, laughinge so effusedly that they dasht their aduer-
saries cleane out of countenance, tickling againe with the
long loud laughter: When they had run not passing twic<i
about, the Türke seeing his time, conuaied himselfe out of
the ring, and then got againe on his backe, spending his cow- 25
ardly Darts vppon his strong enemies armor, and so fast he
followed and so quickely the good Emperour tumed backe
againe, that his horses barbe of Steele out stickinge in his
front, met iust vppon the out side of the right eye of the
Elephant, that it sticking out a foote entred in aboue an inche 30
which y® horse perceiuing made the rest foUow into his head
vp to the hiltes (as to say) laying out his fore feete out

1) Page 55.

— io6 —

straight, and Ins hincler legs in like manner, vvent poaking,
and crowded himselfe forewarde still gathering vppon the
Elephant, so that not so much with the Horses force as the
great beasts cruell pain, the Elephant swaid backe aboue loo.

5 loote. Now was the Emperour glad and with both his hands
lifting himselfe vppon his stirrops, tooke his lance and
stroake with the point the Türke füll on the visard so thicke
and so many times, that some bloud followed, with an hue
and cry out of the windowes of the Heimet, to find the

10 worker of his effusion : tili the villaine slaue drawing his fine
sword smoate the launce very brauely in two, and casting his
shield afore him, receiued the last stroake on the truncheon
of it, which the gentle Emperour with feil fury threw at him,
that he made him decline almost to the fall. The Türke

15 sitting on the Elephants backe could not with his Semiter
reach the Christian, nor he the Turk with his Curtilax, so
that now they säte and lookte one vpon the other, and the
people at them, and all at this straunge copeing. The good
Horse Granntier by chaunce being gored a little vnder the

20 maine betwixt the bendings of the barbs with the sharp tusk
of the Elephant, neied with great stomacke, and leasinge from
the beast which he had welnigh forced to the lists end, being
therto forwarded with the sharpe spurs with so exceeding
fury, that it was not onely a maruell how the good Prince

25 could sit him so assuredly, and also that he spoild not him-
selfe, and with more eager fury began to gallop vppon the
Elephant again, his mouth wide open,^) and horrible with the
sah fume which in aboundance issued from his great heart:
for by how much the more a thing is gentle and quiet, by so

30 much the more being moued he is iracund & implacable. But
the Emperor tuming his rayns carried him clean contrary

2) Page 56.

— I07 —

to the lists end, where stood launces for the same purpose
as the manner is, of which he choose the two stiftest, longest,
and rudest for their stature and came softly pacing to the
Türke : who stood euen there still where hee was the Elephant
bleedinge in such^) aboundance, that by the losse of so much 5
bloud his meekeness tumd into rage, and began to rise and
bray, and stamp, and with an uncertaine sway to moufe, so
that with much adoe the Slaue staied and appeased him, then
the braue Emperour lifting vp his visour not onely to take
breath but the more freely that his speech might haue passage, 10
he told the Türke that he had in a base cowardly manner by
false fraud and vnequall fight dishonored himselfe and en-
dangerd him, for which he told him Malgrado suo he would
be gloriously reuenged : and now that they had spent a good
time in vncertaine Fortune, hee had brought two launces 15
choose which he would, and either begin the fight a new or
make an end of the old, promising vppon his Honor that if
he refused so to doe, he would fasten one in his beast and
another in his heart. And if hee dared to do that, hee bad
him come downe on foote and there breake a staffe with him. 20
The Türke as he was an Honorable souldier then presently
slipt of his Elephant, brauely answering that hee came to
conquer him in sport, and not meaning to make a purposed
battaile, but sith hee was so presumptuous as to dare him to
liis face, he should soon perceiue how lightly he wayed his 25
proud words, and then skipping to him straight a Launce
out of his band, and went 100. paces backewards, so did the
Emperor very ioyfully, when they were come so far as they
ihought, they might trust to their breath, houlding their
Lances in both their hands, began to rün very swiftly, and 30
desire brought them together so.i^^^st and outragiously, that
their Launces somewhat too malapert not suffering them to

1) snnch Q.

— io8 —

conie together hurld the Türke aboue seuen feete of the
Lances length, so that not one there but thought he had beene
either slaine, or bis winde dasht out of bis belly: the Prince
reeled backeward aboue two paces and yet fei down much
5 astonished. The people on both sides exceedingly amazed
and affrighted,^) especiallye the Turkes who sent out such a
dolefuU Sauntus that it would haue moued the stones to
ruth, but the dolor of the Christian was not so great for the
mouing of the Emperour reuiued their spirites much. In

10 a cause on which the beholders safeties doe depend the ill
successe is much feared, for it may bee seene by this, that
they wil with a certaine alacrity and Sympathy seeme to
help or to pitty as the cause requires. On a soddain the Em-
perour lift vp bis head, at which the Christians gaue such an

15 vniuersall shoute, as if euen nowe they would haue-) frayed
the mountaines adiacent. The two couragious beasts hauing
lately heaped vp red böte rancor in their disdainefuU sto-
mackes, assaulted the one the other with all the weapons of
nature, that it had beene enough for to haue delighted anye

20 one, but the Horse had some small aduantage by reason of
the Elephants right eye was couered with the trayling downe
of the bloude. By this time the Emperours rose againe, and
the one went to bis Horse the other to bis Elephant, hauing
first splintered their speares, and fenced so long as any

25 vertue remained in the slaughtered Launces. When each had
gotten to their beasts they begänne to forwarde them, who
with equall ire moued needed no encouragement, thew did the
Emperour comming with ful scope vpon the Turk, smoat the
Elephant iust vppon one of the teeth, while with greate rage

30 the Horse had fastned bis pike again in the Jaw bone, so that
the Elephant still swayed backe, but neither of them being

1) Page 57.

2) pauo Q.

— I09 —

able to reach the one the otlier, the excellent Prince casting
bis goulden shield before him and drawing bis glittering
Curtelax, leapt vppon tbe necke of bis Horse, and laying onc
bände vppon tbe one tootb of tbe Elepbant, with tbe otber
band vpon tbe tbong, tbat went Crosse bis forebead, vauted 5
vp and setling bis feete vpon tbe tuskes and bis band on tbe
bead of tbe beast, cast vp bimselfe, and laide bis sitting
place wbere bis bands were, and tbere rode by Htle and a
little tili be migbt buckle witb tbe insedent. No sooner canie
be witbin tbe reacb of tbe Türke, but bee smote tbe Türke 10
so freely, wbo was ready prepared for bim tbat bee made
bim decline a little, tbere tbey fougbt so long tbat tbe
Elepbant driuen tbrougb paine was tbrust vp to tbe lists,
bereupon all the people Cbristian in a more free manner tben
cner at any time before, all tbe wbile tbeir bard mettald 15
swordes plaied vppon eacb otbers sbield,^) so tbat tbe glory of
tbeir rare figbt was so wonderfuUye pleasing to tbe eie, and
so bonorable to tbe combattants, tbat if tbey bad iested one
would well baue beene contented to viewe all tbe long day :
but tbe good Prince was too bard for tbe otber, for witb bis 20
ready blowes be vrged tbe great Slaue out of bis cell, & made
him sit bebinde tbe arsonne of tbe saddle, and if tbis cbance
bad not bappened be bad surely made bim sit bebinde tbe
arsonne of bis Elepbantes Taile. For as soone as tbe
Elepbant bad but toucbed tbe lists, tbe Cbristian Marsbals 25
of tbe field came galloping and parted tbe Combattants,
boldin g tbe Türke as vanquisbed, wbilest betwixt tbe con-
trary and aduerse part tber was' foure Negatiues, so tbat
welnigb tbey bad fallen to blowes, for y®case seemed to tbe
Christian plaine, to tbe Türke vniust. Tbat because tbe Beast 30
wbereon be rode went to tbe Lists end, tberefore tbe stopper
sbould be blamed. Well, Herraldes wbose office it is to

1) Page 58.

I TO —

deale in such royall matters, had the discussing of it, and it
was deiferred to arbiters, with this condition, that if the
Türke was found vanquished, he should be yeelded as re-
creant (& miscreant he was.) So the matter was posted of
5 whilest it neuer was concluded, and both the parties de-
parted, the one toye camp the other to the citty, in no lesse
solemne pompe then they entred accompanied into the sands,
where so rare a chaunce fortuned betwixt so puissaunt Em-
perours. And because the matter was as stränge as trew,
10 I haue soioumed a little too long in it. But in the next Inne
you shall haue a better refreshment or a newer choise.

Chap. XXIII.

BY chaunce a Knight smoate Fanstus a boxe on the
eare in the presence of a great Company of braue Ladies,
where fore hee swore to be egregiously reuenged on him,

15 giuing him the Field, which the Knight refused not, so the
weapons, the place, the time were ordained, and Faustus
went out to the field, and no sooner was Faustus gone out of
the presence but Signior di Medesimo who was well knowen
to be a valorous and couragious man in his kinde as any was

20 about the Court, on a soddaine feil downe on his knees be-
töre all the Ladies, shaking and quiuering with a face as
pall as him which was new risen from a moneths burying,^)
desiring them if euer they tendred any Gentlemans case, to
intreate Mounsier Infeligo to forgiue him his trespasse. At

25 this the whole assembly burst out into a lowd laughter, to see
the man that was euen now in his braue tearmes & vanting
words to come in all submissiue manner to intreate for a
pardon so ridiculously. He yet not desisting with many a
Salt teare and handes lifted vp toward the Heauens, from

30 whence his pitty came, whe« Faustus came blowing in like a

1) Page 59.

— III —

swash-buckler with his Rapier by bis side and bis band on
bis Poynard, swearing all the Crosse row ouer. But wben be
saw tbe Knigbt in sucb a pickeil, be satte bimselfe against a
wall and laugbt so loude and so beartely, tbat all tbe wbole
rout could not cboose but laugbe witb bim, and bere was jj
laugbing, and bere and tber and euery wbere. At lengtb 2,
Ladies rose to wbom perbaps tbis knigbt owed some parti-
cular seruice, and desired Don Infeligo witb very milde
sermon to bee friends witb Medesimo again, be told tbem
tbat tbey could not demaund tbe tbing wbicb be would not jq
readily fulfiU, marry be requested tbis, tbat as tbe disgrace
wbicb bee bad receiued was too great to be forgotten witb-
out some sucb equall reuenge, tbat be migbt vse some like
iniury, wbereby be migbt be satisfied and be migbt againe
come into bis grace : wbicb tbey graunted. Faustus came to j ^^
Medesimo and reard bim vp vppon bis feete, & tben got
vppon bis baccke, and so rid twice about tbe Cbamber, and
wben be bad done be tooke bim by tbe cbin, wbo bad not
yet forgotten bow to weepe, sbaking worse tben any scboole
boy wben be feares to clime tbe borse, and gaue bim a good 20
boxe on tbe eare and went bis way. So tbe Knigbt was
vtterly disgraced, and for sbame durst not be seene all tbat
day after. Tbey wbicb were tber bad sport aboundance, and
Faustus was feared for bis braue valour and witb bis con-
tinuall deligbt in knauerye got bim foes enougb to. 2^

Cbap. XXIIII.
ANotber time be by cbaunce ouer bearde a Gentleman
wbicb was talking to a Lady, and sayde tbat wbatsoeuer sbee
commaunded bim to doe bee would doe it, if sbee would
graunt bim grace. Tbe Gentlewoman belike willing to beare
bim speake, so not to ber required bim to build in tbat place ^^
witb one worde a Castle^) of fine siluer, at wbicb tbe Gentleman

1) Page 60.

112 —

amazed went away confounded, Faustus foUowed him fast,
and sayd to hihi that he had ouer heard the Ladies vniust
demand, wherefore goe say (quoth he) thou wilt doe it with
one Word. And so the Gentleman did and it was done, whilst

5 he ran laughing in to many nobles & lusty gallants, telling
them he would shew them the straungest thing that euer they
sawe, & all they came running into the garden together,
where they founde the Gentleman faste lockte in a paire of
Stockes, & an vgly fowle kitchin wench in his armes. O Lord

10 what wondrous sport did he make them there. And when
they had laughed their fiU, he lewsd the gallaunt, who went
and swore all that he could he would bee reuenged on him.
In such monstrous intoUerable knaueries Faustus tooke
especial felicity.

Chap. XXV.

15 THese foure honest fellowes Faustus, Akercock, Me-

phostophiles, and Wagner went out together into the streete,
and Walking there by chaunce espied foure Gentlewomen
seeming to be sisters, them they cast to abuse, and they were
neuer content to play any merry pranckes for honest sport,

20 but they must be so satirically füll of gall, that they com-
monly proued infamous, sparing neither their good name on
whom they committed them nor any kind of villany, so it
might procure mirth : when they had talked sufficiently with
them, they did so much that they were contented to ride

25 abroad with them, and so each fetched his horse and came to
them masked, & the Gentlewomen were wimpled likewisc
(for the men as well as women vse there to were maskes.)
Thus they rode to the cowtmon furlong where mattiy Italian
gentlemen were playing at the Baloun, and there they rode

30 round about whole armies of shouts accompanying them, they
riding stil backward and forward, whilst these men women
had sowed their coats to their dublets, and pind vpon their

— 113 —

backes thinges of vile reproch amongst them, then rode they
to the Court not yet satisfied, wher they were entertained
vvith more merriment & laughter. And when these men-
women saw the greatest multitude that was there likely to
be, euen vppon a peece of grounde which was higher than 5
all the rest, they leapt down, & by reason of the friendship
betwixt tlieir peticoats and their doublets, they haled them
al dovyne^) one after another, the horses ran away, and they
lay vpon them to their great confusion & reproch, yet they
thought al well sith they were personated and masked, but 10
the women stripte off their womens garmentes and their head
attires, and there they were well knowen to be foure braue
noble yong Gentlemen brethren, and ech of them rent off
the maskes of Meph. & his mates, and detected them to their
gret shame, who neither durst reuenge themselues for feare 15
of further displeasure, nor of reuealing what they were, nor
could be moaned of any one for their notable abuses afore
hand, so that where as in others it had beene but a common
iest, on them it was wonderfuU stränge and ridiculous. So
they with shame enough went fretting in vaine to their 20
lodging.

Chap. XXVI.
THe Emperor being some 5. or 6. daies in rest within
his wals mused as sloath cannot dwell in true noble breasts,
the whole Army to set forward, leauing a conuenient Garrison
within the Citty of 30000. men, marched into the fields in 25
sundry embattails with aboue 130000 men. And there in the
view of the Army Meph, Aker, Wag, Fan. prickt vp to
the Turkes campe, armed in compleat hames, and there
challenged any foure to break a staffe with them, then came
their forth four lanissaries horseme« armed at all assaies, and 30

1) Page 61.

— 114 —

there they ran altogether to the singular deliglit of the be-
holders, so gallantly they demcaned themselues, but in the
cope all the 4- lanissaires were mnne quite throw, and throw
(as thev sav) & there lav on the could earth, then made these
4. fellowes in Arms their stop and expected a fresh reuenge :
^ which came immediatlv thunderinof out of the entrv of the
Campe, with whom to occur in time they met with the like
successe as before, to their singular commendations & high
praises: then gan the Turk to stampe and fret, and com-

jp manded foure of the best in his whole campe, and foure more
with them to run at these villaines and to captiue tliem,
where they should nie the rashnes of their presumption with
long etemall torment. These 8. came with all their power
togerher & broake their lances very hardly vpon their faces,

jj and so did they 4. on theirs, then the^' drew their swords
committing a braue tumay, tili two of tlie Turks were slaine,
and the 6 fled, which were immediately hanged, at which y®
Christian laughed heartely^), and these four retumed thanked
highly, and for that the Enemy would not aduance himselfe

20 to the generali Fortune of the fight, they marched in againe
mto the Citty.

Chap. XXVII.

ABout 2. a clocke in the night the Türke approached
with all his whole army \Tito the wals of the citty, causing
particular bands and Pyoners to dig through the counter-
mure, the Sentinels which were on the wals priuily espying
by reason the Moon gaue some slender lighte, though shee
was but three dayes olde, gaue waming without any alarme
to the chiefe conimaunders: so that the whole power of the
Cittye almost was gathered into Armes, without any stroake
of the Drum. The place wherein the tiirke was entring, was
right against a streets end of aboue two yards ouer and not

1) Page 62.

— US —

aboue thirty yards from the breach, they had digged a deep
trench and placed on the scarfe nine double canons throughly
round and charged with chaine and murderinge shot, and on
each side of the crosse streete they had erected fortes of
,^rauell &c. like our Barricadoes now, in each of which they 5
placed aboue fifteene Culuerin and Cannon. Now the brech
being suf ficient ^ ) the Türke hauing entred aboue 2000. men
gaue y6 onset, and sounded the bloudy alarm, when sodainely
the Flanckers discharged and the bulwarkes shot freely to-
gether, and vtterly cut of all them that entred beyond the 10
ditch, & betwixt those three mentioned Forts with their
terrible shot, they swept them all out of the place, then began
the Türke to thrust his men forward vppon the breach .
(hauing lost in this assault aboue 2100.) and euer as they
came vp to the breach the Cannon heaued them of, and the 15
small shot irom the loopes, so galled them that they durst not
approach. But the Türke cared not, for the murthering oT
his men, might weary the Cannons insatiate cruelty at length.
Then was the alarme giuen through the Citty, and euery one
feil to their Arms, getting to the wals, and the rest to the 20
assembling places, whilest the Türke freshly filled the
breaches with murthered men, he enforcing himselfe to his
power to enter, and they to keepe him out. When he saw
that how he had stopt the breaches so with dead bodies,
which almost made a newe red sea with their bloud, in a great 25
rage transporting aboue 30000. men ouer^) the Danubie, fur-
nished them with scaling ladders, whilst he with great störe
of cannon beate his owne slaine men off the forenamed brea-
ches, for he was a mercilesse tyran, & caused them to
assault the wall it seife, which they did. Nowe began the 30
moming to appeare, and y^ Christian came iust uppon the

1) sufiicient.

2) Page 63.

^— ii6 —

backs of the assailants, with the greatest part of the whole
power of the citie, and put them al to the sword, saue thosc
that escaped from them by water, but killed of their oowne
felows. Then the Christian marched vpon the Türke, who
5 seeing his power greatly weakned, hauing lost at his vnluckie
assault aboue 23 000. men, cursing and banning his disastrous
tortune, and his Gods the giuers of it, retyred in a flying
pace to his campe, whilst the plentious spoile made rieh the
Christian, for vpon the dead carcases were found störe of
10 Jeweils and golde in greate plentie.

Chap. 28.

THis new victorie gladded the Christians exceedingly,
as much as it grieued the Türke. The breaches now were
freshly repayred with all expedition. The Christian princes
seeing the inconuenience that foUowed their keeping within

15 ihe citie, and how great shame it were for them to abstain
from the enemie, considering their power to be not much in- '
ferior to that of the Turks in number, much more in braue
souldierie, wherefore they made a generali muster, and deter-
mined to off er the batteil to them in the plaine field, which

20 if they refused, they would giue them in their campes, con-
cluding all vnder one dayes valiaunce, then marched foorth
the English archers, of whom Wagner desired he might bec
with his fellowes, which when they had taken theyr stond,
they brought störe of fletcherie to them in cartes, which were

25 there disburdened, so euerie archer beeing fiue double
fumished, the number of them now was nine thousand, the
pike being conuerted into them, being thereto desirous, and
hauing therefore made greate suite, for the Emperour was
verie loth to forgoe theyr first good seruice: Fanstus coun-

30 selled the Captaine to chuse a plot of aboue one hundreth
akers square, where it was open to each horse man, which

— 117 —

they meruailed at greatly, but yet^) they easily granted to
stand anie where: they were so wel placed, that they stood
as wel to defend the frierfd, as to offend the foe. Then in
due Order marched out the whole enemies of the Christian,
and so setteled themselues, whilest the Türke brought for- 5
ward his thicke swarmes. Now it had bin a braue sight, to
see the greatest princes of the whole worlde East and west,
attended on by theyr whole forces set in araie, theyr gorgeous
and bright armours and weapons casting vp long tramels of
golden shine to the heauens, the noise of clarions, trumpets, 10
&c. incouraging the fainting souldier, and increasing the
boldnes of the resolute. There was at once in this Field all
the terrour of the world, accompanied with all the beautic.
In the Citie you might haue seene the remainders at the
churches at prayer, solemne procession round about the towne 1 5
with great deuotion, &c. Well, the time was come that the
horsemen began to assault the pike, and attempting the rup-
tures of theyr araie, and the forlome hoapes fiercely skir-
mishing, whilst with loude outcries the whole vse of hearing
was taken away : aboue you nothing but smoake, round about 20
you the thundring cannon, and sharpe horrprs of sundric
weapons, and at your feet death. There might you see the
great vse of the eughen bow for the horse no whit fearing
the musket, or culiuer,^) as vsed to it, nor yet respects the
pearcing of a bullet, by the thick tempest of arrowes, hiding 25
their eyes, and hurting their bodies, ouerthrew the horse
master to the ground, on that side could not one horse man
appeare, but straight they fetcht him downe, so that of thirtie
thousand horsemen of one assault, there was not one that
came within fiue spears length of the battel on foot. The 30
great Türke cursing heauen and earth, and al trees that bore
such murthering fruit as bowes and arrowes, caused a troup

1) Page 64.

2) caliuer Q.

— ii8 —

of fiue hundreth barbed horse, with twentie thousand more
to runne vpon the archers altogether, which they did, but
when they came iust vpon a little ridge, not one horse but
sodaynely stopt, and the riders which now had rested their
2 Staues, lying close vpon the saddle pommels, were throwen
quite out of the saddle, and either their backes broken, or
quite slaine. All the whole archerie with the camp wonder-
ing hereat, as ignorant of the matter, euerie one suspending
his seuerall iudgement, but^) Faustus laughed heartily, who

jQ knew the matter plaine, for there had they buried in sand
all the waie wolues guts, which by naturall magicke, as
authors affirme suffers not the horse to come ouer it in anie
case, nor any force can carrie him ouer with a rider on him.
For the Archers drue iust vpon, and so vniuersally shot to-

15 gether, that all the troups were put to flight, and aboue hälfe
spoiled and murthered. To be briefe, so much the Christian
preuailed vpon the Türke in three houres and a halfes fight,
that all them were tumd and fled, each one aduancing for-
ward in his flight, there were slaine in this battel & flight

20 aboue seuen score thousand Turkes, the great Türke him-
selfe fighting manfully on his Elephant, was by the Em-
perors owne handes slayne, all his chiefe Bassas and men of
honour, to the number of three hundred died manfully about
him: now the retrait was sounded, and they marched home

25 in most glorious pompe and reioycing, where the soldiers
made rieh with the great spoile of the campe, were dis-
missed, and the princes returned home, and due order taken
for the safetic of the citie. So the Duke of Austria rid of
his enemies, gaue him seife to his forcpasscd life, and the

30 other princes with great ioy caused generali feasts and
triumphs to be pcrformed in all thcyr kingdomcs, prouinces,
and territories whatsoeuer.

Finis.

1) Page 65.

Notes to the English Wagner Book text

Page 31: 1 tho first book:

A reference to the English Faust Book of 1592, as the succeeding
lines clearly indieate. I hold this as important evidence to the
quCHtion of whether or not the 1592 text is the original E. F. B. text.

Page 31: 2—3 it is saldo that it is translated:

The E. F. B. text of 1592 reads on its title-page — < aecording
to the tnie Copie printed at Franckfort, and translated into English
by P. F. Gent. >

Page 31: 3 and where it is word for word:

I have no doubt that the writer of our « Seeond Report > was
himself familiär with the original G. F. B. text, and had compared it
with the E. F. B. of 1592. His next statement that aecording to the
man who first wrote them, (that is, the writer of the German original),
many things in the English Faust Book are « corrupted, some added
de n o u o , some canceld and taken awaie, and many were augmen-
ted » — this agrees precisely with the title of the English Faust Book
of 1502, and with the actual faet concerning the translation contained
in that edition.

Pago 31: 8—9 whcrc . . . disputations :

The first disputaiion between Faust and his spirit oceurs in
ehap. 11» E. F. B. (chap. J2, G. F. B.), where Faust asks Mephistophiles :
< What is hell, what substance is it of, in what place Stands it, and
where was it liiade. > The « additions > of the English translator are
contained in pp. 19: 21 — 28, and 20: 4 — 6; but there is nothing said
in these lines concerning the quotation «numbers of Hels».

Chap. 12, E. F. B. (G. F. B. 13), seems to come nearer to what
our author has in mind, for it treats of «what Kingdomes there were

I20

in hell, how many, and what were their rulers names»; yet this
ohapter is a literal translation of the Gerinan without any change
whatsoever, except that the English translator calls Phlegeton a king,
while the German original has the word as the name of a devil.

But in chap. 15, (chap. 16, G. F. B.), we find much discrepancy
hetween the original German and the English translation; for the
latter both adds and subtracts from the German author's description
of the nature of hell. As pure additions may be reckoned pp. 26:
11—15; 27: 7—16; 28: 1—2; 28: 18—21; 29: 13—14 and 29: 22—26.

Page 31: 9 and somo othcr dispntations:

These «dispntations» are contained in chaps. 3, 4, 19, 20, and 21
(G. F. B.); and in chaps. 3, 4, 5, and 18 (E. F. B.). In these passages
the translator both augments and diminishes the original German, as
a comparison of the two texts quiekly shows.

Page 31: 14 Obligation:

The compact which Faust makes with the Devil is not exactly
translated from the German into the English, (je. g., where clauses
4, 5, and 6 of the German are compressed into one clause in the
English), but in general the «Obligation» reads the same in both books.

Page 32: 1—3 First . . . Schools:

In the G. F. B. chap. 60, we read that Faust's house in Witten-
berg stood «neben dess Ganj^ers vnd Veit Rodingers Haus

bey dem Eysern Thor, in den Schergassen an der Ringmawern». The
English translation (1592) omits these details, and so does the Dutch
also, while the French gives a mis-translation. Melancthon's house
is thns described by Gurlitt: „Ein Haus fällt in der Kollegien
Strasse, die ich morgens, vom Bahnhof kommend, durchwanderte, als-
bald auf. Hinter einer im Sinne der fünfziger Jahre «romantischen»,
sonst aber reglementmässig langweiligen Kaserne erhebt sich ein
schmaler dreifenstriger giebel-bekrönter Bau, dessen Formen fast un-
verändert jene der Zeit von 1530—1540 sind. ,Hier wohnte, lehrte
und starb Philipp Mchiuclithon* sagt eine moderne Bronze-tafel!" (See
Gurlitt, DieLutherstadtWittenberg, Berlin 1902, page 2) .

Page 32: 4—6 Secondly . . . place:

The G. F. B. and the E. F. B. locate Faust's conjuring place
simply in a thick wood near Wittenberg at a cross road (G. F. B.
«in einem vierigen Wegschied»; the E. F. B. «into a Crosse way»).
The writer of our text may have had in mi^d the place where Luther

121

burned the papal bull. Since 1830 an oak tree has marked the spot
(outside the Eiserthor). (See Gurlitt, 1. c, page 65).

Page 32: 13 Mars Tcmplo:

According to the G. F. B. and the E. F. B. Faust was buried in
Rimlich, a small village half a mile distant from Wittenberg. Various
places, however, elaim the honor of being thie conjuror's burial place,
among others being Maulbronn, Cologne, and Pratau (Seheible, «Das
Kloster» bd. 5. 1847). The historical Faust probably died at Staufen
in the Breisgau.

This «Mars Temple» seems to be again the product of our author's
Defoe-like imagination.

Page 32: 15 this Epitaph:

It is worth noting in this connection that one of the 1588 editions
of the G. F. B. has the following epigrara on the reverse of the title
page:

«Epigramma.

Quisquis es, ingentes qui vis cognoseere technas

Daemonis, hunc librum perlege, certus eris.
Olferet hie. etenim tibi Fausti tristia fata,

Squalida quem viviim traxit in antra Draco.
Testis eris multo paries maculate cerebro,

Dentibus et mixto foeda cruore doraus.
Membra, animam seeum raptans, eoUisa reliqiiit,

Inscriptum busto qua breve carmen haben t:
Hac lacerum Fausti corpus requiescit in vrna,

Spiritus est Stygii raptus in antra ducis.
Exemplo quivis moniti coluisse Tonantem

Discant, blasphemos poena maligna manent.
Astra Fides Penetrat.»

Puffc 32: 17—24 Hie . . . cauc:

The source of inspiration for this epitaph is doubtless the lines
E. F. B. 124: 24 — 30, «and I beseech you let this my lamentable ende
to the residue of your lives bee a sufficient warning, that you haue
God alwayes before your eies, praying vnto him that he would euer
defend you from the temptation of the diuell, and all his false deceipts,
not falling altogether from God, as I wretched and vngodly damned

taeature haue done, .» The words «ne preceris, nam preces non

iuuant quem Dens condemnauit» do not quite agree with those in the

122

E. F. B. or with tliose in the G. F. B. The latter says that Faust
d i d wish to pray for help when he was tempted, and also in these
last moments. (See O. F. B. cap. 68, «er wollte beten»). The E. F. B.
does not say so in exaet words, but the thoiight is implied, while in
the 1604 text of !Marlowe's Faust, (the earliest we possess), we
read: [Faust.] «I, pray for me, pray for me, and what noyse soeuer
yee heare, come not unto me, for nothing can reseue me.» [Second
öcholar] «Pray thou, and we wil pray that God may haue mercy
vpon thee». (Breymann u. Wagner, Marlowes Werke, 1889,
bd. II, lines 1452—1455).

Pago 33: 5 a Icarncd man lOHN WIERUS:

Johann Wier (or Weyer) was one of the most noted physicians
of the 16th Century, largely on account of his writings against witch-
craft. Born in the year 1515 in Crave, North Brabant, he went to
Bonn in 1503 and became the scholar and friend of Cornelius Agrippa.
Later he studied in Paris and Orleans, and from 1550 — 1583 was the
court physician of Duke William IV of Cleve. He died at Tecklen-
biirg, 1588. His work from which our author quotes appeared at
Basel in 1563: but the passage here given first appeared in the edition
of 1568, which bears the title — Joannis Wieri De Praesti-
giis Daemonum, Et Incantationibus ac veneficijs
L i b r i sex, a u c t i et r c c o g n i t i. A c c e s s i t R e r u m et
u e r b o r u m c o p i o s u s Index. Cum C a e s. M a i e s t.
ir r a t i a et p r i v i 1 e g i o. B a s i 1 i a e , Ex O f f i c i n a O p o -
rinana 156 8. Our author quotes (or translates, rather) the
foHowing passage, omitting however the important words «p a u c i s
annis ante quadragesimum supra sesquimillcsi-
m u m, . . . .»

«Joannes Faustus ex Kundling oppidulo oriimdus, Cracoviae
magiam , ubi olim docebatur palani, didicit , eamque paucis
annis ante quadragesimum supra KC>iquimillesimum, cum multorum
admirationo, mendaciis & fraude multifaria, in diversis (iermaniae
locis exercuit. Inani jactantia & pollicitationibus nihil non potnit.
Exemplo uno artem ea conditione Lectori ostendam, ut sc non imita-
turum, mihi prius fidem faciat. llic sceleris ergo captus Batoburgi in
Mosae ripa ad Geldriae fines, barone Hcrmanno absente, mitius ab
ejus sacclhino 1). Joanne Dortensio tractabatur, quod huic viro bono,
nee callido, plurium rcrum Cognitionen! artc^que varias polliceretur.
Hinc & tamdiu vinum, quo Faustus unice afficicbatur, prompsit ille,
donec vas euacuarctur. Quod ubi Faustus intelligeret, atque Grauiam

— 123 —

sibi abeundum esse, ut raderatur barba, dieeret alter: vinum is si
adhuc euraret, artem deniio promittit singularem qua citra nouaculae
iiHum tollere tur barba. Conditione accepta, arsenico confricari eam
citra ullam praeparationis mentionem jubet. Adhibita illinitione,
tanta successit inflammatio, ut non modo pili, sed & pellis cum carne
exureretur. Cum stomacho idem ille mihi facinus hoc non semel
recensuit. Alius mihi non incognitus, barba nigra, reliqua facie sub-
obscura, & melancholiam attestante (spleneticus etenim erat) quum
Faustum accederet, incunctanter hie ait: Profecto te sororium meum
esse existimabam, pedibus tuis mox öbservatis, num longae & incuruae
in iis prominerent ungulae: ita hunc daemoni assimilans, quem ad se
ingredi arbitraretur, eundemque affinem appellare consueuit. Hie
tandem in pago ducatus Wirttenbergici inuentus fuit iuxta lectum
mortuus inuersa facie, & domo praecedenti nocte media, quassata, ut
fertur». (See Johannes Wieri, Opera Omnia, (par. 8) ,
Amstelodami MDCLX) .

The above passage was probably taken by Wier from Manlius'
Locorum communium collectanea a Johanne Man-
lio per multos annos plerumque; tum ex Lectioni-
bus D. Philippi Melancthonis,tum ex aliorum doc-
tissimorum virorum relationibus cxcerptti, ja m-
que postremo recognita. Basiliae 1562. Beginning on
page 38 of this work is the following:

«Noui quendam nomine Faustum de Kundjing, quod est paruum
oppidum, patriae meae vicinum. Hie cum esset scholasticus C'raco-
viensis, ibi magiam didicerat, sicut ibi olim fuit eius magnus usus, et
ibidem fuerunt publicae ejusdem artis professiones. Vagabatur passim,
dieebat arcana multa — — >.

Returning once more to Wier's account, we read in par. 9:
«Ludimoderator apud Goslariensis ex Fausti magi, vel verius infausti
mali doctrina instructus, modum, quo carminibus in vitro coerceretur
Satan, didicit. Ut itaque impediretur a nemine, die quodam in sylvath
abiit: ubi in magica execratione aberanti apparuit dacmo horrenda
admodum forma, oculis stammeis, naribus ad cornu bubuli morem
intortis, oblongis dentibus, aprinis non dissimilibus, genis feiern re-
ferentibus, & in Universum terribilis. Hoc idolo terrefactus hie pro-
sternitur, jaeetque horas aliquot senümortuus. Tandem respiranti
(non?) nihil atque ad civitatis portas progredienti, quidam familiäres
obvii vultus mutati, pallorisque causam rogant. Hie tremens & velut
furibundus obmutuit, domumque ductus horrendos edere sonos, &

124 —

prorsus insanire coepit. Anno tandem exacto fari incipit & ea specie
sibi daemonem apparuisse narrat, coenae vero Dominieae communionem
ubi tum celebrasset, tertio post die se Deo commendans, calamitosae
huic vitae valedixit>.

Page 34: 21—22 maister ßeignold Scot, Esquire:

Our author is now speaking of one of his contemporaries, Reg-
inald, or Reynold Scot, or Scott, at that time a wellknown country
gentleman residing in Kent and noted for two things, his knowledge
of medicine, and his two literary efforts, the one a treatise on hop-
culture, and the other an exposition of witchcraft. Born in Kent,
he studied for College and entered Hart Hall, Oxford, but his stay
there was short and he left without taking a degree. The life of
an English country gentleman was more to his taste, and from this
time on he thus lived, Jreading a great deal, and coUecting a störe of
knowledge upon all sorts of subjects during his travels about the
country and in his Visits to the city. W^en he made his will, he
wrote as foUows about his second wife: «Great is the trouble my poor
wife hath had with me, and small ia the comfort she hath receiued
at my hands, whom if I had not matched withal, I had not died
worth one gi*oat>.

Scot's Discouerie of Witchcraft was first printed in
1584, and went through scveral oditions before the author 's death on
Oct. 9th, 1599. The book is frequently quoted by writers of this
period, and there is no doubt that Shakspcre in the witch scene of
Macbeth, and Middleton in The Witch obtained much of the
material from Scot's book, while Gabriel Harvey wrote in his «Pierces
Supererogation>, 1593, (that is, just before our text appeared), < — He
hitteth the nail on the head with a witnesse».

Pago 34: 24 tostifieth of him:

The passage is found in Scot's tDiscouerie of Witch-
c r a f t>, Book 3, chap. 11: cT. Bmlin Avith his lawyers physicke rea-
soneth contrarilie; as though melancholie were furthest of all from
those old women, whom we call witches; deriding the most famous
and noble physician lOHN ^^^ER for his opinion in that behalfe.»

Page 34: 24 Bode:

Jean Bodin (1530 — 1596), the greatest political economist and
lawyer of the 16th Century, whose noted work Dämonomanie
des Sorciers appeared at Paris in 1580. (See Herford: The

— 125 —

Literary Relations of England and Germany in
the Sixteenth Century, page 220 ff.) .

Pago 36: 1—2 whose parcntage . . . base:

The 1587 G. F. B. says that Faust was <eines Bawern Sohn»,

which the E. F. B. translates into <his father a poore Husbandman»,

while Marlowe's Faust reads <his parents base of stock>. In

eontrast to these three traditions, the English ballad, as we now

have it, says of Faust

«At Wittenburge, a towne in Germany,
There was I borne and bred of good degree:
Of honest stock, which afterwards I shamed
Accurst therefore, for FAUSTUS was I named>.
The latter rendering of the tradition is of much later date than
any of the foregoing quotations. The little rimed Version of the
<History>, (dated 1664), reads as foUows:

Page 36: 5 Kundling:

Manlius, (1562), calls Faust's birthplace «Kundling>: Johann
Wier in 1568, translated it wrongly (frora Manlius) «Kunding». Lerch-
heimer, in 1585, calls the place «Knütlingen>; while lastly, our author
foUows Manlius in spelling the name of the village «Kundling».
Knittling, the modern town, is situated in the kingdom of Wuerttem-
berg, some two hours southeast of Bretten, (the home of Melancthon),
and about 150 miles northeast of Karlsruhe. (See Scheible, Das
Kloster, bd. 5, seite 48 An.). It has about 3000 inhabitants. (See
Long's Gazetteer of the World).

Two years after Lerchheimer's statement regarding Faust^s birth-
place, there appeared the first edition of the G. F. B., which said
that Faust was born zu Rod, bey Weinmar». The French translation
has Faust born at «Weinmar sur le Rhode» (!). The Dutch and
English versions translate the original literally, while Marlowe, using
the E. F. B. for his authority, gives the name of the town as «Rhodes».

That this question of Faust's birthplace was an interesting one
to the German writers of the lOth and 17th centuries is evinced by the
numerous disputes which they had upon this point. The worthy
Lerchheimer, in his Christlich Bedencken und Erinne-
rung (3rd ed. 1597), saw fit to score poor John Spiess unmercifuUy
for printing the statement that Faust was born „bey Weimar und
Jena."

— 126

Pago 36: 5 Silcsia:

Schlesien. The missing iirst «i> has been iiiked in by some one.
The Wood text (1594) reads Slesia.

Page 36: 13 . . . Pag. 37: 2 doclarcd . . . him:

Compare E. F. B. page 118 (G. F. B. cap. Gl): «But all this is
vpon condition that tliou publish my eunning, and my merry conceits
with all that I have done (when I am dead) in an hystory»: etc. Also
E. F. B. page 128, (G. F. B. eap. 68) : «After the which, they returned
to Wittenberg, and comming into the house of Faustus, they found
the servant of Faustus very sad, unto whom they opened all the
matter, who tooke it exceeding heauilie. There found they also this
history of Doctor Faustus noted, and of him written as is before
declared, all save onely his ende, the which was after by the students
thereto annexed: further, what his servant had noted thereof, was
made in another booke» .... <The same night Doctor Faustus
appeared unto his servant liuely, and shewed unto him many secret
things the which hee had done and hidden in his life time.>

Page 37: 10—14 the disputations . . . iournies:

We have in these lines a reference to the matter contained in
chapters 3 to 23 inclusive of the E. F. B.

Page 37: 14—18 the boy . . . ncgligcncc:

Compare E. F. B. (p. 2: 20— 2G) ; «But Doctor Faustus within
Short time after hee had obtayned his degree, feil into such fantasies

and deepe cogitations, that he was marked of many and

somctime he would throw the Seriptures from him as though he had
no care of his former profession.>

Vü.%0 37: 18—19 the same Hall whcrin his Maisters latcst

Tragcdy was pcrformcd:

Compare E. F. B. page 127: 3: «. . but Faustus taryed in the
hall»; and (127: 14 — 15): «The Students lay neere vnto that hall
whcrein Doctor Faustus lay>.

Page 37: 21—23 one Articlc . . . wcrc:

In the E. F. B. page 9: 11 — 18, we read that !Mephistopheles
promised Faustus that if he kept the conditions of the compact, Me-
phistopheles would fetch him at the appointed time, and «he, (Faustus),
should quickly perceiue himself to be a Spirit in all maner of actions
whatsoever.«

Pago 37: 28 one seruaunt:

This one <9pirituall follower> was that which we find mentioned
in the E. F. B. pages 117 and 118, called in the G. F. B. «Auwerhan>
and in the translation, «Ackercocke>. Auerhahn is the name of the
spirit in the Salomon saga who protected the reptile Shamir. Loge-
man says, «Thoms has 'Aberecock*, which seems to stand slightly
closer to the Gerinan Auerhahn, — Aber representing A u e r, whieli
P. F. necessarily took = Aver.»

The form Aberecoek in the E. F. B. does not appear so
WTitten until in the 1G18 E. F. B., and Thoms got his spelling from
the 1700 (?) ed. Both the 1592 and the 1608 E. F. B. read as our
text, Akercocke.

Page 37: 28—30 To this . . . mattors:

In the G. W. B. (cap. 3.), Wagner goes to his former master's
study, peruses the books for some time, and then seeks an old barn
outside the city where he starts in to try the various forms of con-
juring.

Page 37: 32 . . . Pag. 38: 5 Sodain cly . . . Spiritc:
cf. E. F. B. pp. 4 and 5.

Page 38: 5 Kit:

For Christopher (Wagner).

Page 38: 8 Sodainely:

Cf. the appearing of the devils in tlie E. F. B. pp 38 — 40. An
interesting parallel is also found in Spenser'n Faerie Queen e,
Bk. III. canto 12, stanza 3.

Page 38: 11 Prologuc of a Comcdy:

Cur author was plainly an admirer of the stage. This his-
trionic reference is but one of many which I shall indicate, as our
study of the text progresses, in order to show the difference in
eharacter between the E. F. B. and this E. W. B. Compare the ex-
pression found in E. F. B. 39: 15 and Logeman's note on it.

Page 38: 14 Gomory:

In Scot's «Discovery of Witchcraft>, (bk. 15, chap. 2), we read
the following description of these princes of darkness:

«Gomory a strong and a mightie duke, he appeareth like a
faire woman, with a duchesse crownet about hir midie, riding on a

— 128 —

camel, he answereth well and truelie of things present, past, and to
come, and of treasure hid, and where it lieth: he procureth the love
of woman, especiallie of maids, and hath six and twentie legions.»
(Compare Spenser's FaerieQueene Bk. I. canto 4, stanza 18) .

Page 38: 16 Volac:

«V a 1 a e is a great president, and eommeth abroad with angeis
winga like a boie, riding on a twoheaded dragon, he perfeetlie ans-
wereth of treasure hidden, and where serpents may be seene, whieh
he delivereth into the coniurors hands, void of anie force or strength,
and hath dominion over thirtie legions of diuels.>

Page 88: 21 Asmoday:

S i d o n a y, alias Asmoday, a great king strong and mightie,
he is seene with three heads, whereof the first is like a bull, the
second like a man, the third like a ram, he hath a serpents taile, he
belcheth flames out of his mouth, he hath feete like a goose, he
sitteth on an infernall dragon, he carrieth a lanee and a flag in his
band, he goeth before others, whieh are under the power of
A m a y o n>, etc.

Page 38: 23—24 four monarchs:

The G. F. B. (cap. 13) namea but three beside Lucifer, namely —
cBeelzebub», «Belial> and » Astarotli« : the E. F. B. gives four by
making Phlegeton a king ! Our author is probably doing the
same thing here.

Pago 38: 26 drew . . . Fanstus:

It is not improbable that the writer of our text took this idea
of Faust's entrance on the stage from that of Tamburlaine, in
Marlowe's drama of that name.

Pago 39: 22 illusion:

— illusive. A comma after this word would make a still better
reading, perhaps.

Page 39: 25- 30 whorefore . . . terrours:
Cf. E. F. B. 45: 19—28.

Page 39: 33 . . . Page 40: 2This . . . Wagner:

C^f. E. F. B. p. 128: »The same night (i. e. the night of his
death), Doctor Faustus appeared unto his servant liuely, and shewed

— ' 129 —

unto him many secret things the which he had done and hidden in
his life time.»

Page 40: 5 (title of chap. 2) of seing:
= when they saw.

Page 40: 7 — 14 It . . . pretcnded:

A nice bit of deception on the part of cur author "Which his-
cDuteh friends» hardly appreciated, I fear! His cTranslatours duety>
(sie) in describing the « vulgär s beliefe > must have given this Oxford
graduate great weariness of body and soul! As an aristocratie gentle-
man he feit in the same position as Lorenzo, perhaps, unable .<to stop
the vulgär, liberall of their tongues.> (Kyd's Spanish Tragedy
III. 15). -

Page 40: 15-17 About . . . 1539:

We note a discrepancy between this date and that given in the-
heading of chapter 8, recalling to our mind the fact that our author
omittedthe date 1540 when he was, translating (in the Introduction
to our text) Wier's aecount of Faustus' death.

Page 40: 21 (which . . ..theirs)-.

The ratio of the English mile to. the German short mile, is I
to 3. 897, and to the long mile 1 to 5. 752: so our «translator» was not
far out of the way in his commentary.

Page 40: 22 Shaftsburg:

Another instance of our author's Imagination, suggested perhap»
by the words in E. F. B. 122: 27 — ^28 . . . «these he entreated that
they would walke into the Village ealled R i m 1 i c h, half a mile frpm
Wittenberg.> There is no place near Wittenberg ealled S h a f t s- •
bürg or Salt sburg.

The mountain Shaftsberg is on the boundary line between
Bavaria and Austria; but of course our author's mind was soaring
far above this mountain's peak. >

See page 24, note.

Page 40: 24 the Itälian:

I have not been able to discover who this citalian» i«. Perhaps
the , Word is used in a collective sense. In Taeitus* Ger-
mania (cap. 4) we read that the Qermans „minime
sitim aestumque tolerare, frigora atque inediam coelö solove assu-
everunt», and in cap. 22: <Diem noctemqüe continuare potando, nulli
probum». Brathwait in 1617 wTote:. «Albeit, there was" n'one In ■

— 130 —

procea» oi titnoL which gave not precedencie to the G e r m a n f or
their diligent atid devout reverence and observance shewne to this
God (DionysuB) ; which praise even to this day with applausive hands,
they peremptorily retaine and maintaine before all other Nations.»
(The Law of Drinking, 1617, page 2).

Pag^e 41: 2 fctching. . . . Muses:

The faet thai these words Green nine Muses are printed
in itaHcs »eems to indicate that it is a kind of toast or <here's-to-
your-health» expreesion. It is not among those mentioned by that
«man about town> Thomas Nashe; but he teils us a little about the
proper way to drink, so I venture to call his description to the
reader's mind, after particularly noticing his printing of the drinking
formula in italics, as is the case in our text.

«Now he is no body that cannot drinke supernagulum,
carouse the Hunter's hoop, quaff e vpsey freeze crosse, with
healthes glories, mumpes, frolicks, and a thousand such domineering
inventions> (See Pierce Penilesse, 1592, page 22) . For an
elaborate treatment of the «ceremonies of Bacchus>, see also The
Law of Drinking, by Richard Brathwait, 1617, pp. 7 — 31. The
plirase in question does not appear there, however.

Pago 41: 6—7 a thickc Groae . . . Wood:
Cf. E. F. B. 4: 3 — 6 «And taking his way to a thicke Wood neare
to Wittenberg, called in the Germane tongue Spisser Waldt:
that is in English the Spissers Wood.> There still exists a
meadow just outside the city called the «Vogel Wiese>, which was
probably this earlier Phogel Wald.

Page 41: 13 Elüe.
= Elbe.

Pago 41: 17—25 in . . . knowno:

Stanza 22 of Gilbert West's poem On the Abuse of Tra-
velling: A Canto, In Imitation of Spenser, (1739),
gives an almost exact rime version of the Situation described here in
prose. This is interesting when we consider that our author was a
contemporary of Spenser, and possessed that same spirit of roman-
ticism which West endeavoured to show in his poem.

(See W. L. Phelps: English Kpmantic Movement
pibges 62 — 63).

— 131 —

Page 41: 21 Robinsroixs dclight:

It is intörefsting to note faere our 8ttth(3rr's forgetlulnesft that
he is ti'afislating from the Gennan. Tbe«^ German i^ude^nts WOttM
hardly have danced to an English tttne, to say notbhig orf (Mailing
it «Robililaon's delight». My eflPorts to find such a jig hasve b<^ix
unsuccessful. It may be, indeed, that the well-known 90lig wifitc* of
this period, Thomas Kobinson, composed a jig or gaillard called
«Delight», or «Robinson*s Delight» which is no longer known to us.
No such song is in Robinson's School of Musioke (1603)
hawever. A good description of this book is found in Hawkins' A
General History of the Science and Practice of
Musie, London 1776. vol. 4, pagie 17.

Page 42: 4—5 the high Dutchmens dances:

This somewhat irrelevant translation and description of <hoch
deutsch tanzen» is probably not fax from the truth; for the peasantry
in Saxony today delight in just auch forms of the terpsichorean aift.

Page 42: 17 pallacc:

In the E. F. B. chap. 40, we read how Dr. Faustus treated the
Duke of Anholt and his wife to food and wine at <a mightie Castel»
which he had conjured into existence. This chapter may have becn
in our author's mind when writing the passage before us.

Page 42: 19—20 one more . . . entertainment:

Cf. E. F. B. 85: 10 — 12 «one of the three had so much maners
as to desire his friend to wash first, which When Faustus heard, he
Said Sit up, and all at once they got on the cloke» etc. For the rest,
compare E. F. B. 42: 6 flf; and 43: 28flF.

Page 42: 31 eas>e:
= oonditiofli.

Page 43: 7 canonical: ...

= unnatural, untrue.

Page 43: 19—25 Well . , . Father:

For the author's repetition of these sentiments compare pagea
49 : af4 to 60 : 14.

Pfl«pe' 4^ 29 »rn^h

Thtft iö, a »hört Qerifiari. riiile, whfch is in the rartSw 0* t to
3. 807* It wa« feed Just thred yeara *lt«r the pväblif^ion of tna Uüt.
(See Jcdmsoits' UDilvers'al Cyclap^ediat. vol. 5^« pr, dft).

— 132 —

Page 44: 1-— 2 was admitted for a.scholer.

Pf. E. F. B. p. 116: 5—7. The G. W. B. «ays that Fau^t had a
seryant with .him at the University «wie es denn bei den Studenten
auf ■ Universitäten heutiges Tages noch in Brauch, dass sie junge
Knaben um sich haben, deren Dienst sie gebrauchen im Einheitzen^
Bierholfen und junge Weiber zuführen» (see G» W. B. page 12).

Page 44: 12 üppon a day:
Cf. E. F. B. 4: 3—16.

Page 44: 28—31 ranne . . . darkened:

E. F. B. 4: 20flf. «. . and sodainly about the circle ranne the
Diuell as if a thousand Wagons had been running together on paved
stones. After this at the foure corners of the Wood it thundered
horribly.»

Page 44: 30 slomy:

The author of our text has used this dialectic form in quite an
unusual sense. The word does not occur in any dictionary with
precisely the meaning here.

Page 45: 1—2 (I . . . rascall:

This phrase Stands corrected in the Wood text.

Page 45: 12 Coniure thee &c:

Compare 2 Henry VI. 1. 4, (Stage direction) <Bolingbroke or
South well reads C o n j u r o &c. &c.>

Page 45: 22 Extra . . . humanuni:

Compare Apul. I. Met. Ea putari mendacia, quae
supra captum cogitationis ardua vide.aüt u r.» •

Page 45: 25—27 I . . . Nature:

Compare E. F. B. 25: 15—16, and 35: 26—27. ^

Page 46: 5 — 7 as . . . Aire:

Chapter 3 of the E. F. B. is entitled <The Conference of Boctor ^
Faustus with the Spirit Mephostophiles the moming foUowing at his
owne house.» (The G. F. B. has the reading <Folget die Disputation
D. Fausti mit dem Geist>.) In the E. F. B., the spirit teils Faustus
of the nature of the demoh-kingdoms. But we- find öther and move-^»
detailed descriptions of the nature and dwelling place of the «power? ^

— 133 •—

of darkness» in nearly every . one of the . foUowing chapters : Ev Fi B.
18: 13; 20: 9 ff ; 21: 11; 23: 4 ff ; 24: 5 ff; 34: IQ ff ; 36: 2.

Page 4G: 9 thinges:

First changed to t h i n g in the 1680 edition. All this argument
.«concerning the natural and spiritual world was probably suggested
eby the E. F. B., chapter 21, and chapters 24 — 28 inclusive,

Page 46: 25—26 wherefore . . . substance:

Wagner is repeating in another form . his previous atatement,
«thou art substance or not Faustus.».

Page 47: 18—23 Wagner . . . same:

Similar arguments are found in the E. F. B., page 49 — 52 incl.

* Page 47: 21 (and yet not alwaies:

Our author's phantasy is capable of conjuring up any kind of
creature which the emergency demands (as we shall later obseifve);
but I think he is here referring to the innocent little flying fish, or
possibly to its cruel pursuer, the porpoise.

Page 48: 7—9 followed . . . offusion:

Compare p. 55: 21 «bloud followed, with an hue and cry out of
the windowes of the Heimet, to find the worker of his effusion.>

Page 48: 18 Dis:

= Disputation? Compare N. E. D.

. Page 48: 29 cxcircled:

That is, drawn out of the circle. This word is not in the New
English Dictionary, but I hardly think it is a misprint for <encircled>.
Of. G. W. B. 16 — 18. The incident may have been suggested to the
author by the E. F. B. chapter 9.

Page 49: 19 beraied:

A different spelling but identical meaning we notice when the
Word is used for the second time in the Taming of the Shrew
IV, I: 2 «Was ever man so beaten? Was ever man so rayed?> A
better reference still is in The Return from Parnassus
II. 5. See also Spenser's Faerie Queen e, Bk. III. canto 10,
stanza 1.

— 132 —

Page 44: 1 — 2 was admitted for a.scholer.

Qt E. F. B. p. 116: 5—7. The G. W. B. eays that Faust had a
seryan^t with .him at the University «wie es denn bei den Studenten '
auf ■ Universitäten heutiges Tages noch in Brauch, dass sie junge
Knaben um flieh haben, deren Dienst sie gebrauchen im Einheitzen^ '
Bierholfen und junge Weiber zuführen> (see G:. W. B. page 12).

Page 44: 12 üppon a day:
Cf. E. F. B. 4: 3—16.

Page 44: 28 — 31 ranne . . . darkened:

E. F. B. 4 : 20 ff. «. . and sodainly about the circle ranne the
Diuell as if a thousand Wagons had been running together on paved
stones. After this at the foure corners of the Wood it thundered
horribly.>

Page 44: 30 slomy:

The author of our text has used this dialectic form in quite an
unusual sense. The word does not occur in any dictionary with
precisely the meaning here.

Page 45: 1—2 (I . . . rascall:

This phrase Stands corrected in the Wood text.

Page 45: 12 Coniure thee &c:

Compare 2 Henry VI. 1. 4, (Stage direction) <Bolingbroke or
South well reads C o n j u r o &c. &c.>

Page 45: 22 Extra . . . humanum:

Compare Apul. I. Met. Ea putari mendacia, quae
supra captum cogitationis ardua v i d ea ü t u r.» ■

Page 45: 25-27 I . . . Nature: -

Compare E. F. B. 25: 15—16, and 35: 26—27. ^

Page 46: 5—7 as . . . Aire:

Chapter 3 of the E. F. B. is entitled <The Conference of Boctor^
Faustus with the Spirit Mephostophiles the moming foUowing at his
owne house.» (The G. F. B. has the reading <Folget die Disputation
D. Fausti mit dem Geist>.) In the E. F. B., the spirit teils Faustus
of the nature of the demon-kingdoros. .But we^ find other and more-^-
detailed descriptions of the nature and dwelling place of the «power? i

— 133 --

of darkness» in nearly every one of the . foUowing chapters : B^, Fi B.
18: 13; 20: 9 ff ; 21: 11; 23: 4 ff ; 24: 5 flf; 34: IQ ff ; 36: 2.

Page 4G: 9 thinges:
: First changed to t h i n g in the 1680 edition. All this argument

.concerning the natural and spiritual world was probably suggested
.by the E. F. B., chapter 21, and chapters 24 — 28 inclusive*

Page 46: 25—26 wherefore . . . substance:

Wagner is repeating in another form . his previous atatement,
«thou art substance or not Faustus.>. ;

Page 47: 18—23 Wagner . . . same:

Similar arguments are found in the E. F. B., page 49 — 52 incl.

Page 47: 21 (and yct not alwaies:

Page 48: 7—9 followed . . . offusion:
Compare p. 55: 21 <bloud followed, with an hue and cry out of
the windowes of the Heimet, to find the worker of his effusion.>

Page 48: 18 Dis:

= Disputation? Compare N. E. D.

. Page 48: 29 cxcircled:

That is, drawn out of the circle. This word is not in the New
English Dictionary, but I hardly think it is a misprint for cencircled».
Of. G. W. B. 16 — 18. The incident may have been suggested to the
author by the E. F. B. chapter 9,

Page 49: 19 beraied:

A different spelling but identical meaning we notice when the
Word is üsed for the second time in the Taming of the Shrew
IV, I: 2 «Was ever man so beaten? Was ever man so rayedT> A
better reference still is in The Return from Parnassus
II. 5. See also Spenser's Faerie Queen e, Bk. III. canto 10,
stanza 1. •

— 134 —

Page 49: 19^20 sore . . . inough:
Compare E. F. B. 12: 21—23.

Pago 49: 24—26 Thus . . . cruelty:

This play upon words, ( «Philosophical inaredulity recompensed
with rusticall cru€lty>), Beeme to be a favorite triek of the cWitten-
berg> Student, even if he hasn't seen fit to write a book in which there
is a «chaos of similes!>

Page 49: 27 This . . . truth:
Compare page 40: 1 — 2.

Page 4^: 29—33 one . . . etraunge:

The reader will recall that the author's letter To the Read-
e r bears the subscription From Lyptzich in Saxony,
5. Galends of May 159 0, and the publishers' note immediately
foUowing the above letter remarks that the text was sent to them
by 9, fiienä in Wittenberg; to prove which, the publishers sub-
join tlie original letter from the author of the text, which the author
had dated 10 Gallend Jul. 1589.

I have already shown that the author used the 1592 E. F. B.
for his model in writing this Wagner story. It is evident then, that
both ol the above mentioned letters, (dated 1590 and 1589, re-
spectively,) are entirely fictitious, if the author of the text is identical
with the author of the introduction as it appears in the 1594 Wood
edition of our text.

Page 50: 5—14 As . . . excedingly:

These little pleasantries remind us of the E. F. B. page 50,
line 23, where the author takes us into his confidence «touching the
ruUng of this confused Chaos farre more than any rüde Germane
Author, being possessed with the divell was able
t o u 1 1 e r.» Compare Nashe's Pierce Penilesse, page 23 :
«The Germaines and lowe Dutch, me thlnkes should bee conti-
nually kept moyst with the foggie aire and stinking mistes that arise
out of their fennie soyle: but as their Countrey is over-flowen with
water, so are their heads alwaies ouer-flowen with wine, and in their
beilies they haue standing quagmires & hogs of English beere!»

Page §0: 10 Uke C^rthorses:

The N. E. D. citation is of nineteenth Century date.

— 135 —

Page 50: 17—20 According . . . Saxony:

The episode which we find liere was probably suggested by the
passage we find in Melancthon's words: «Hie Faustus in hoc oppido
Vittenberga euasit, cum optimus prineeps dux lohannes dedisset
mandata de illo capiendo. Sic Norimbergae etiam evasit,» etc. (See
Locorum communium collectanea, p. 385) . The <dux
Johannes» here mentioned was ,^Johannes der Beständige, Kurfürst von
Sachsen" 1525 — 1532. There never was a «Sigismund Duke of Saxony».
The only Sigismund who was ruling during Faust*s lifetime was
Siegmund, the Great, King of Poland (1506 — 1548). Could our author
have been thinking öf Sigismund, King of Hungary? See Tambur-
laine, Pt. I. Act. I. scene 1.

<. . . Leader of the thousand hwse

Whose foaming gall with rage and high disdain

Have sworn the death of wicked Tamburlaine.>

Page 50: 22 the spearc . . . vp,
We have here another illustration of our author's love of parad-
ing bis knowledge of old Roman life and literature. <Sub hasta» was
the sign of an auction sale in classical times, the spear being «stuck
up>, and the a u c t i o of war booty, (and later of all sorts of articles),
taking place beneath its shadow (Rees' Cyclopaedia, vol. 3.)

Page 51: 5 Nobilitato . . . eundo:
Compare the Aeneid, IV: 175,
Mobilitate viget, viresque adquirit eun do.
Both of the 1594 editions of our text have the mistake
<N o b i 1 i t a t e> ; it is first corrected in the 1680 edition which
Thoms copied.

Page 51: 6 Austrieb:

That is, Austria (German Oesterreich).

Page 51: 6 these:

The. author refers to the various stories which had begun at
this time to cling to Faustus like barnacles to an old ship. Compare
Introduction, page 23, «These n e w e s here raised out of auncient
coppies.»

Page 51: 9—21 and . . . Channeil:

To give a description of Vienna, or London, seem.'s at first quite
unnecessary, especially in this place: but as the foUowing account

- 138 -

stellatum mouetur uno gradu)* Omnee partes mundi eodem numero
in esse reducentur: cum ad easdem causas sequantur iidem effectus.
Vnde dicebat Plato: se iterum atque iterum athenis lecturum in
eisdem scolis: et eisdem scolaribus post innumerabilia secula: sicut
retro prolixis interuallis per innumerabilia secula ibidem et illis
legerat».

Page 54: 1 Numero:

In many conjuring formulas this word is brought in as it is here
without any connection or meaning.

Page 64: 7 Magno anno:

The Piatonic year, or the «Annus Magnus». Ptolemaeus reckoned
that the «great year» would take place after a lapse of 36 000 yeara.
The calculations of other astronomers run from 80,000 to 490,000.
(See the Universal Lexikon).

Page 54: 13 satisfied:

Richard Brathwait, in The Law of Drinkin g, 1617, page
63, says that. the novices at the universities were fond of discussing
<the Ens and non Ens, of the quidditie of that Ens, and of the notions,
first, and second äff ections thereof , with such deepe Platonicke
mysteries as are of this kinde».

Page 54: 19 Ape:

See E. F. B. page 117: 20 — 27: <And with in three dayes after he
called his seruant vnto him, saying: art thou resolued? wouldst thou
verily have a Spirit? Then teil me in what maner or forme thou
wouldst have him: To whome his seruant answered, that hee would
have him in the forme of an Ape: whereupon presently appeared a
Spirit vnto him in maner and forme of an Ape, the which leaped about
the house.»

Page 54: 20 would . . . laugh:

How delightfully modern this sounds! Dr Murray informs me
that he knows no earlier instance of this well-known phrase of today.

Page 54: 21 the Speaker:

And yet our author pretends to be translating from the
German !

Page 54: 24 S. Margets:

The parliament church of St Margarets, Westminster, is too
well known to need a description here. The mere mention of its two

— 139 —

beautiful Windows^ (the one identified with Prince Arthur^ and the
other with Sir Walter Ealeigh and bis American admirers); will
reeall this noted chnrch at once. The east window preserves for us
the only portrait extant of Prince Arthur: and beneath the memorial
window given by Americans in memory of Sir Walter Kaleigh is the
following inscription:

«Within ye chancel of this ehurch was interred ye body of ye
great Sir Walter Raleigh^ Kt. on the day he was beheaded in Old
Palace Yard, Westminster, Oct. 29 anno domini 1618. Reader: should
you reflect on his errors, remember his many virtues and that he
was mortal».

I enquired of the ehurch officials if a table with the imprint of
the devirs fist had ever been seen in St. Margaret's ehurch, and
learned that the only table known as a relic was one containing a
hoUow place for the tobacco which the coUeagues of Praise God
Barebones used!

Page 54: 33 voice:

Only a Faust or a Mephisto could perform such a vocal feat as
that.

Paije 55: 8 Pcere:

Thoms' meaningless «yeer> is not supported by any other edition:
all have «Peer», that is, Faust.

Our author is still keeping up the «Parliament of hel> idea.

Pa^c 55: 12-30 Whithcr ... ab i de:
See Sibylla's Speculum Peregrinarum Questionum, carta
ccxlvii: [QJVinta questiuncula est: Si Spiritus hominis damnati
illabi possit in corpore alterius hominis. Ad quam simpliciter re-
spondetur negatiue: Tum primo quia si eis hoc esset concessum pro-
fecto obseruarent embriones in uteris matris ut se illis constitutiue
unirent ad habendum saltem sensuales consolationes & delectationes.
Tum secundo quia animalium rationalium est informare corpora &
perficere quadam delectatione naturali non uexare. Tum tertio quia
de lege & ordine nature anime a locis in earum transitu eis (]^putatis
non recedunt* Est enim anima Spiritus uadens & rediens: ut inquit
psal* Qui autem aliter tenent: aecusandi sunt: immo damnandi in hoc
cum Pictagora: qui cunctis animalibus abstinuit credens in aüquibus
animas hominum esse ut dictum est supra prima decade. Hec
Henricus de Assia super genesim.

— 140 —

Page 55: 30—31 thc . . . Monopolitanc:

We find the following account of this man in Quetif s S c r i p -
tores ordinis praedicatorum. Echard, vol. i. page 872.
«F. Bartholomaeus Sibylla Apulus Monopol!, quae & Ignatia nova
dicitur, civitate episcopali ortus, ibidem ordinem amplexatus, sub
finem seeuli XV damit, summus sua aetate philosophus, ac primi
etiam nominis theologus habitus, inquit aequalis aut suppar Leander
Descrip. Ital. versionis Kyriandri pag. 367. Quod & probat opus ab
eo editum hoc titulo: Speculum peregrinarum quaestionum. Initio
cujus libet decadis Alphonsum alloquitur, ut & in fine totius operis*
Prodüt Romae 1493. Parisiis 1497, sie Beughemius. Tum Argentinae,
xToan. Gruninger 1499, in 4, pp. 508: quae editio apud nostros
Parisienses ad S. Honorati> etc.

The character of Sibylla is thus described: cclarissimus Theologus,
magnus scrutator naturae, Astrologus, & in omni eruditione refertus.
Fuit praeterea Euangelistes insignis, & praeclarissimus, qui e suggestu,
& cathedra animas innumeras traxit ad Deum. Habebatur, vt
Aristoteles sui temporis: erat Sacrae Theologiae Magister, vir magnae
auctoritatis, fama celeberrimus, moribusque candidissimis exornatus.
( See Ambrosius : Bibliothecae Dominicae, Romae
MDCLXXVII, page 211).

. Page 56: 4 — 5 the Diu eil . . . period:

This phrase I have been unable to identify. The word «Coany»
is used once in Scot's Discovery of Witchcraft Bk. 16,
page 404, in the sentence, cWitches can flie in the aire, and . . . come
in at a little c o a n e, or a hole in a glass window.»

Page 56: 5 — 6 For that Pythagorical opinion:

The author now gives us a sort of mish-mash, again, of what he
has read in the theological and philosophical books which were then
on his shelves. It will be remembered that in Origen's De P r i n -
c i p i i s Bk. XI. chapter 8, we find the good angels of heaven likened
to a flarae of fire which is always aglow, while the evil angels are
like fire which has cooled off. But it interests us still more, perhaps,
to See herfe in our author's demonstration>, a strong Suggestion of
the so-called Phlogiston Theory as set forth later by Stahl (1660 bis
1734). cDieses in allen durch das Feuer veränderlichen Körpern ent-
haltene Princip nannte Stahl anfangs das «verbrennliche Wesen >,
fipHter «Phlogiston» (von (pX61^, die Flamme). Das Phlogiston wird
den Sinnen wahrnehmbar im Momente, wenn es aus seinen Ver-

— 141 —

bindungen in Freiheit gesetzt wird, wenn es als. Feuer auf-
tritt. Verbrennung ist nichts anderes, als der Uebergang des
ehemisch gebundenen Feuers in den Zustand des freien Feuers. Je
mehr Phlogiston ein Körper enthält, um so leichter brennbar ist der-
selbe, wie Kohle, Oel, Fett, Schwefel, Phosphor>. (See Hand-
wörterbuch der Chemie von Ladenburg, Breslau, 1892,
Bd. X: 432).

Page 57:4cahonically:

The sense is, accor(iing to rule.

Page 57: 23—24 Hercules and Orontidos:

The battle between Hercules and «the giant Qrontides» for the
realm of Asia adds one more to the labour of the Greeks' strong man,
for such a struggle never took place except in j the realm of our
author's imagination. The mythical giant Orontes was an Indian,
son . of Didnasos, and a gener al in the army of the Indian king
Deriades at the time the latter waged war against Dionysus, his son-
in-law. Orontes was of gigantic stature, (€20 ells tall>), and an
extraordinär ily brave warrior. He was finally mortally wounded by
Dionysos, and upon his death the body was cast int o the river which
afterwards bore his name. Later the bed of this river was dried up
and the Eoman soldiers found in it an immense coffin containing a
corpse which they identified as that of Orontes. (See Roscher's
Lexikon der griechischen und römischen Mytho-
logie, bd. III, page 1056) .

Page 57: 28—29 Tertius . . . puollas:

Seo Pausanias' *EXXd6og lleQii^yi^aig bk. 9, chapter 27. paragrapli G:
Kai 'HQaxÄäovg Seanievaiv iattv Uqöv legätai Sh avzov 7taQ-&ivog^
iax' äv imXdßij tb ^^eiov avzijv. Ahiov 6k xovtov (paaiv elvai
TOiövSe^ *IlQa%Xia tatg d^vyazQaai nevTi^Kovra o'öaatg xalg Seaxlov
avyyeviad'ai, ndaavg nX^v ftiäg iv t^ at5?^ vvktI' xavxriv 6h o^k
i^eAtjoal ol xr^v ^lav fiiX-^vai' ** vofil^ovxa Sindaai fAiveiv nag^ivov
ndvxa adxi^v x6v ßlov l€^a>uävf^v avxtp. Eya) Sk ijxovaa fAhv xai äXXo'tr
Äöyov^ &g Siä naa&v 6 *HQaxÄfjg x(ov Seaxlov Ttä^d-ivaiv 6u^iX^oi
xfj adx^ vvüxl, xai ü}g ägaevag 7xai6ag ai>xi^ näaai xi^oiev^ SiSvfiovg^
6h 41 xe vecaxdxTi xai fi JXQeaßvxdxtj x. x. X.

The Latin translation which our text oflfers is original with
our author, I believe.

— 142 —

Page 68: 6—7 golden. ..Roome:

The story to which our author refers is not included among
those coUected under the title of cThe Seven Wise Masters of Rome».
A very interesting copy of these tales is in the Grenville Library in
the British Museum (G. 10 192) and listed as the «Seven Wiäe
Masters». On the fly leaf is this written memorandum : «Hist: 7
Sapientum, Rome. 4 o s. a. et 1. This is an extremely rare edition &
probably the first of one of the earliest colleetions of tales, which has
been translated into almost every language under various titles.
Dolopatos-Erasto avertimenti — 7 Sages -^ etc. etc. Panzer has not
known this edition which appears to be the first & is very un-
common.>

The Catalogue of the British Museum dates our copy 1475 (?).
On fol. 10a we read as follows:

< Puerum uero in cunabulum solum in aula reliquerunt

vbi leporario iacente iuxta parietem & falcone stante in partita.
Erat quidam serpens in vno foramine latitans omnibus in Castro
ignotus qui dum sentiret absenciam omnium caput suum extra
foramen extendit et dum neminem videret nisi puerum in cunabulo
iäcentem exiuit versus cunabulum ut puerum occideret[.] Falco hoc
videns respexit leporarium qui cum videret eüm dormientem cum
alis suis plausum fecit ut leporarium excitaret ad liberandum
puerum[.] Leporarius autem cum alarum plausum audiuisset et
excitatus vidit serpentem iuxta puerum contra eum statim accessit
et ambo simul litigabant quo usque serpens eanem grauiter lesit
vsque ad effusionem sangvinis in magna copia sie quod superficies terre
in circuitu terre et cunabuli plena erat sangvine leporarij [.] lepo-
rarius hoc senciens cum impetu ad serpentem irruit sie qu'od inter
eos cunabulum versum est. Cunabulum vero quatuor longos pedes
habuit sie quod facies pueri terram non tetigit et leporarius serpentem
occidit. Quo interfecto leporarius iuxta parietem se coUocauit vidnera
eius lambens. Cito post hoc ludus torneamenti finitus fuit et nutricea
primo intrauerunt[.] Cum vero cunabulum euersum viderunt et
terram in circuitum sanguinilentam et leporarium cruentatunl crede-
bant et inter se dicebant quod leporarius puerum occidisset et nee
fuerunt ita prudentes vt cunabulum €ue[r]terent et quid de puero
actum esset viderent. Sed dixeruxit [:] fugiamus nee dominus noster
nobis culpam imponat et nos interfieicit. Cum autem essent in fug»
domina obuiauit eis que ait illis [:] Cur sie eiulatis et quo tenditis [?]
Dixerunt [:] domina heu nobis et vobis (!) leporarius quem dominus

— 143 —

noster tantum diligit filium vestrum deuorauit iacens iuxta parietein
«ftngvifle plenus [.] Quod cum domina audisset [,] cecidit ad terram
quasi amens eiulans et dicens [:] heu mihi quid faciam mö orbata
sum vnico filio meo [ ! ] Dominus de ludo venit et dum^ vxor sie
clamorem [. . .] diligenter quesiuit quod adbi obesset : O domine [,] heu
nobis leporarius vester quem tam dil gltes vnicum filium vestrum o.cidit
et ibi iuxta murum saciatus de sanguine pueri iacet [.] Miles vero
commotuiä aulam intrauit [,] leporarius more solito dominum suum
applaudando salutauit [.] Miles vero gladium extraxit et vnico ictu
leporari caput abscidit et hoc facto ad cunabulum perrexit et puerum
suum Sanum reperit et iuxta cunabulum serpentem interfectum et
certis signis pereipiens pugnam leporarij cum serpente pro salute fuit
pueri: Tunc cum clamore valido et fletu scissis crinibus alt [:] Heu
mihi quod propter verbum vxoris mee leporarium tam Optimum
occidi qui vitam pueri mei saluum f ecit et serpentem interfecit [ : ]
heu michi, pugnam (read poenam?) mihi inponam et lanceam fregit
in tres partes et ad terram sanctam properauit et ibi toto tempore
vite sue vixit>. — The tale.is also in the Gesta Romanorum. A story
somewhat sinrilar in motif is VirgiFs Gnat, translated by Spenser.

The störy of Hercules strangling the serpent is found for the
first time in Pindar's Nemeonikai i, 49 — 112. (See Pauly's
Encyc. d. class. Alt. Wissenschaft, (bd. III, page 1158) .
Compare Tamburlane, part. I, act 3, scene 3.

Page 58: 16—17 so . . . soulo:

See Origen's De Principiis, pref ace, paragraph 4 : and bk. II,
chapter 8. Also Tertullian*s De A n i m a, chapter 51.

Page 58: 30 for . . . clbow:

The xierson referred to is probably our author himself.

Page 59:lAnima...morictur:

See the Vulgata: Ezechiel XVIII, 4: «Anima quae peccaverit,
ipsa morietur».

P«gfe 50: 2-3 th« . . . liu«:

See? Psalm XXXVI, 2: cBlessed is the man unto whom the Lord
imptxteth not iniquity», and also Romans IV, 8: <6Ies8ed is the man
to whom the Lord will not impute sin»*

Page 59: 3—5 for...cannot:
• See Sibylla's Speculum Peregrinarum Questionum, carta
126: «Prima questiuncula est: Si anime defunctorum possint exire

— 144 —

eörum receptacula & apparere uiuis. Ad quam uidetiir primo respon-
dendum negatiue: Nam lob. XIII. dicitur: Qui descendit ad inferos
non ascendet. Et psalmista appelat animam spiritum euntem & non
reiiertentem. Item psal. ut inhabitem in domo domini omnius diebus
uite mee ......

Page 59: 5—7 Et .* . . illum:

Cf. Sybilla, carta XVI: cErgo cum ecclesiastes ultimo con-
cludamus. Cum moritur homo & dividitur anima a corpore: reuertitur
puluis in terram suam: & Spiritus redit ad deum qui fecit illum.»
The exact reading of the Vulgate is as foUows (Ecclesiastes XII: 7):
Et revertatur pulvis in terram suam unde erat, et
Spiritus redeat ad Deum, qui dedit illu m.»

Page 59: 11 precise out:

There is a vein of irony in these casides» of our author which
distinguishes them clearly from the few interpolated remarks P. F.
makes in the E. F. B. If he was a Church of England, clergyman, he
probably intended this phrase as a thrust against the Puritans.
Compare Ward^s edition of Marlowe's Dr. Faustus, page 148 of
notes.

Page r9: 12 Icarncd diu eil:

See Dr . Herford's note on the «Stupid Devil» (L i t. Reis, o f
16 c e n t. page 319, n.).

Page 59: 25 S. Alathero:

What this can mean is a good deal of a puzzle to me. The
name does not appear in any encyclopedia, or church history; nor is
it in any Greek, Latin, Italian, or English lexicon known to me.
My only conjecture is that the word is a corruption for Salathiel
or S h ealthiel which was the name of Zerubbabers father (Ezra
III, 3) and was sometimes employed when speaking of Ezra (2 Ez.
III, ). Two sentences incline me to this theory: namely the words
found in our text (Is. 15 — 18) — «ye word of God is a word of power
to attaine saluation to whom grace is given; and to work eternall
damnation Where that gift is wanting;» and (Is 25 — 27) «as it is in S.
Alathero, where the diuell was not afeard, to assayle his creatour
with most terrible argumentes of the diuine letter.» Now in
the book of Ezra (or Salathiel) chapter 4 we read of a certain letter
which the adversaries of the Jews sent to King Arta;xerxes complaining

— 145 —

of their not being allowed to share in the building of tlie Jewish .
temple, and threatening trouble for the king if he perraitted the
Jews to eontinue the work. Then again, in I Ezra 8: 22 we read,
cThe band of our God is upon all them for good that seek him: but
bis power and his wrath is against all them that forsake him.»

To sum up, it is the similarity in the names S. Alathero
and Salat hiel; the correspondenee of sentiment concerning the
power of the divine law which finds expression in our text and in
Ezra 8: 22; and lastly, the mention of the threatening letter sent by
the adversaries of the chosen race to Artaxerxes (which may mean
what our author ealls «most terrible arguments of the divine letter»)
— these three points lead me to explain Is. 15 — 27 as being prompted
by a reading of the early chapters of the Book of Ezra. I may add
that the name Salathiel appears in a eonjuring formula found
on page 305 of «Fausts dreifacher Höllenzwang.» (See Scheible's
Biblothek der Zauber-Geheimnisse, etc. 1851).

Page 60: 10 circumstantiuc:

The N. E. D.'s earliest citation is of the late date of 1866. «It
is a sort of word>, writes Dr Murray, «that might be made for the
nonce at any time after the Schoolmen. It is interesting to have an
instance of it turning up in 1594.»

Page 60: 11 Catastraph.e:

Unfortunately the «Catastraphe» of this book was in dramatic
parlance so «convincing», that our author became quite overwhelmed,
and perished in the stream of his own eloquence. We still await
an explanation of «the Divell's familiarity and frequency», and regret
that we can not say of the latter what Edmund says of Edgar —
«pat he comes like the catastrophe of the old comedy: my cue is
villanous melaneholy, with a sigh like Tom o Bedlam».

Page 60: 17—18 Factum . . . mendicus:

We find this passage also quoted by Sibylla, reading as follows:
<Nam dicit luce. XIII. quod diues epulo elevatis oculis uidit alonge
Abraham & Lazarum in sinu eins» etc. (Sibylla quotes, not from
Luke XIV, but from Luke XVI, 22—23).

Page 61 : 3 absurd:

Sibylla argues quite to the contrary, for he believed in the
actual fire of Purgatory.

— 146 —

Page 61: 10—13 Ah . . . created:

Compare E. F. B. 30: 11—13, and 34: 9—13.

Page 61: 20—31 for . . . vs:
Compare E. F. B. 21: 9—27.

Page 61: 31— And ...
Compare E. F. B. 24: 3—9.

Page 62: 1—3

«Solamen miseris socios habuisse malorum>.

Compare Marlowe's Dr. F a u s t u s , scene 5, line 42.

Page 62: 10 drowned:

Compare E. F. B. 36: 16—25 and 37: 15—19.

Page 62: 14 Ehctorickes:

That is, Invention, Disposition, Elocution, Memory, and Action.

Page 62: 17—18 long . . . long:
Euphuism disguised as a joke.

Page 62: 18 youthly ff.:

Undoubtedly suggested by E. F. B. 17: 23 — 31 and pages 80,
81, 101 and 102.

Page 62: 31 Ooches:

Cf. 2 Henry IV. 1. 4. 33. «Your brooches, pearls, and
o u c h e s>. In Lyly's M i d a s I. 2, we have a few remarks upon
the various articles which were included in the make-up of the
stylish lady. «The purtenances! it is impossible to reckon them up,
much less to teil the nature of them. Hoods, f r o n 1 1 e t s, w i r e s,
c a u 1 s , eurling irons, pcriwigs, bodkins, fillets, hairlaces, ribbons,
rohes, knotstrings, glasses, combs, Caps, hats, coifs, korchers, clothes,
earrings, borders, erippins, shadows, spots, and so many other trifles,
as both I want the words of art to name them, time to utter them,
and w'it to remember them: t h e s e b e b u t a few n o t e s.»

For a definition of o o c h , see Planch^'s Cyclopedia of
C o s t u m e, and also Palgrave. In Greene's M o u r n i n g G a r -
ment (161G ed. page 172) is the delicate little phrase:

«. . only her hair trussed up in a eaiile of gold.> For a t i r e,
see Much Ado 27: 33—35.

Page 63: 11 Lutc:

According to the old musician Thomas Robinson, the lute was

— 147 —

in hi3 day (1603) <the best-beloved Instrument,» and this master
encouraged all to learn to play lute music at sight <if it be not too
trickified.>

Paore 63: 14 it:

This use of the neuter pronoun suggests the German con-
struction «E s war ein Mädchen.»

Page 63: 28 . . . Page 64: 3 weeding . . . Lprdc:

What a charming figure Wagner must have niade! The «alias
Armiservio» suggests Justice Shallow's title «Armigero». Armiservio
is, I suppose, a disguised form of A m o r i s s e r(i)u s, a German
gallant with an Italian name. The reason for the Italian element in
it will appear later on.

Page 64: 1 fewter:

That is, to «brush up». This use of the word is one not cited
by any dietionary that I know of. See Mod. Lang. Notes,
Peb. 1904.

Page 6i : 3—4 ncw . . . Wagner:

See 10: 36 «his old Maister as his newe friend.»

Page 64: 5 Bon nochc:
Spanish «good night».

Page 64: 12 swerting:

Thoms has «sweating», but both of the 1594 texts and that of
1680 read swerting. It may be that our author had in mind
what he had read in T a m b u r 1 a i n e, Pt. I, act III, scene 2.
(Auster and Aquilon with winged steeds) «All sweating, tilt about the
watery heavens».

Page 64: 20-28 which . . . to:

As I think the writer of our text had Melancthon's house in
niind, it is worth while reading how that dwelling looks today.
^Melancthon's Hausthüre hat noch jene wagrechte Teilung in der

Mitte, so dass man die obere Hälfte für sich allein öffnen kann: .

T)urch die Thüre kommt man in einen gewölbten Gang, der die ganze
Länge des Hauses durchziehend in den Hof führt. Ein wunderbarer
Hof: Vier uralte Taxusbäume stehen um den Rohrbrunnen, — — .
Es ist so still, so weltabgeschlossen in diesem Gärtchen. Dort drüben
zog sich die Stadtmauer hin, die Aussicht beschränkend. Sie hatte

10*

— 148 —

ein kleines Thor, durch das man bequem ins Kloster zu Luther

hinüber kommen konnte, ohne die Strasse zu betreten. In allen

ist das tiefe und nicht sehr breite Haus durch Querwände in drei
Teile zerlegt, so dass nach der Strasse und dem Hof zu sich Wohn-
räume befinden . An der Anlage des Baues ist nichts Wesent-
liches geändert». (See Gurlitt's Die Lutherstadt Witten-
berg, 1902, pp. 55—57).

Page 64: 28 . . . Page 65: 4 and . . . to:

See Marlowe's Doctor Faustus, scene VI, Is. 96 — ^97 r
(Luc.) «Think of the devil, and of his dame too». To reject this line
from Marlowe's play on the ground that it was an actor's «gag»,
seems quite uncalled for, even if the word is spelled tdame» and not
<dam> in the earliest (1604) quarto. It is po^sible that the writer of
our text took his line from Marlowe's play when he heard it uttered
at a Performance of Doctor Faustus. The expression is not in
the E. F. B. . «Dam» may mean wife or mother. Shakespeare use»
it almost every time in the sense of mother, but I think that here
it mean 3 wife, and I also believe that Marlowe used the word in the
same sense. (See Ward^s note on this passage in his edition of
Doctor Faustus, Oxford, 1901 ) .

Page 65: 8 — 10 such . . . weare:

The serving-man's costume is meant, such as Xew-Years Gift
wears in Jonson's ^I a s q u e o f C h r i s t m a s. In Greene's The
Defence of Conny Catch in g, ( 1592) , we read, «He hath
attyred his own brother very ovderly in a blew coat, and made him
his seruing-man». Again in Middleton's A Trick to catch the
Old One, (1607), act II, scene 1, Lucre says, «I may as well call
'em companions, for since blue coats have been turn'd into cloaks we
can scarce know the man from the master»?

Page 65: 16 Bastinado:

Here again we see the author's inclination to describe what
he has seen on the comedy stage. I have little doubt that the sort of
stage business here invented would have cveated gi'eat amusement
among the «groundlings», had it been acted out before those noisy
barbarians.

Page 65: 31 . . . Page 66: 15 for . . . mind:

In the E. F. B. there is no description of Faust's personal
appearance, nor is there any in the G. F. B. Once more I would

— 149 —

emphasize our author's fondness for the draniatic, his sense of
humor, and his weakness for similes.

Page 66: 7 arrow:

Did this Word in the German form cPfeil» suggest the expression
which just precedes, <a pleasant filed tong>?

Page 66: (titlo of chap.) An. 1540.
See note to page 40, lines 15 — 17.

Pago 66: 19 In . . . day:

See page 41: 14 and following lines.

Pago 66: 19—26 In . . . Gemini:

The man who WTote the^e lines was thinking at this time not
80 much of Wittenberg as he was of his own London in the days of
Good Queen Bess. Forty years before this book was written, it
seems that the average Englishman had fallen off badly in respect
to his sk\ll in archery, and there was urgent need of inprovement,
Said old Roger Ascham, in T o x o p h i 1 u s, bk. 2, page 29 — 30
(1545). He thus describes the lamentably bad €form> of the archer
when shooting at the battle. «Some shooteth, his head forwarde as
though he would byte the marke: an other stareth wyth hys eyes, as
though they shulde flye out: . . An other coureth downe, and layeth
out his buttockes, as though he shoulde shoote at crowes. An other
setteth forwarde hys lefte legge, and draweth backe wyth head and
showlders, as though he pouled at a rope, orels were afrayed of ye
marke> etc. Evidently there was great , room for improvement in
technique.

Page 66: 21—22 to see a match ... with Harqucbushiers:

In 1562, John Mountgomery, a Londoner, WTote as follows on
the subject. cAlso, If there were devized by theire wisdome sondrie
games for the saide currier and h a r q u e b u s e, as hathe been
devized in times past, and as in other countries are used,
as the popingay, the buttes, änd such like: so mighte these nowe the
same bee vsed againe and other more in fielde or cloase, meete
for the purpose, and fitte for all degrees of men that wolde come
withe his pece therevnto> (See Archaeologia XL VIT, p. 219) .
The result was that thie outlying districts of London, such as Fins-
bury Fields, Mile-End Green, etc., were especially given up to the
use of those who wiahed to practise archery, military exercises and

— ISO —

various amusements (such as the ^lay-pole festivities) and prizes
were offered for excellence in these games and exercises.

Page 66: 24—26 boing . . . Gemini:

The sun «departs from the last embvacings of Gemini> about
June 15: hen-ce the time referred to in these lines is the latter part
of June, 1540.

Pago 66: 26 On a sodaine:

Strange as it may seem, the writer of the following description
of this aerial stage had in mind what is eontained in Revelations 4,
and 21. We also have here on this page a rare description of the
stage hell-mouth not quoted by Chambers in «The Mediaeval Stage>,
1904. (But See vol. II, page 56 and 137 of that work.)

Rev. IV. 1. «After this I looked, and, behold, a door was
opened in heaven: and the first voice which I heard was as it were
a trumpet talking with nie: w^hich said come up hither, and I will
shew thee things which must be hereafter.»

Rev. IV. 2 — 6. «And immediately I was in the spirit: and
behold, a throne was set in heaven, and one sat on the throne.

And he that sat was to look upon like a Jasper and a sardine
stone: and there was a rainbow round about the throne, in sight
like unto an emerald.

And round about the throne were four and twenty seats: and
upon the seats I ?aw four and twenty eiders sitting, clothed in
white raiment; and they had on their heads crowns of gold.

And before the throne there was a sea of gla«s like unto
ervstal.

Rev. IX: 2. And he opened the bottomless pit; and there
arose a smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace: and
the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit.
Rev. XX. 23. And he laid hold on the dragon, that old
serpent which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thou?and
years.

And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and
set a seal upon him,» etc.

Rev. XXI: 11 — 12. «Having the glory of God: and her
light was like unto a stone most precious even like a Jasper stone,
elear as crystal: And had a wall great and high, and had twelve
gates", etc

— 151 -

Rev. XXI. 2. «And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem,
Coming down from God out of heaven" . . .

Rev. XXI. 1. «And I saw a new heaven and a new earth:> . .

Rev. XXII. 1. «And he shewed me a pure river of water
of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God and
of the Lamb.>

It will be noticed that the passages quoted from the book of
Revelations follow in the order in which they come in the Bible (i. e.
from chapters 4 to 22). Again, the author may be ref erring in lines
18 — 20 directly to his source — the sublime vision of John.

Page 67: 27--29 (not . . . with):

A paraphrase of one of the most populär expressions then
current. How prettily England's greatest dramatist has phrased it>
(Rieh. II. Act. 5. sc. 1. 1. 4).

«In winter's tedious nights sit by the fire
With good old folks and let them teil thee tales
Ofipkwoeful ages long ago betid:»
Compare also Marlowe's Jew of Malta, Act II, scene 1,
line 26—27.

Did our author have Peele's drama in mind?

Page 6S:lingatcs:

Compare the term ingressus (entrance) on the 1596 map
of the Globe Theatre.

Page 68: 15 Epitomc:

The X. E. D. citation (Coriolanus) is 13 years later than
that of our text.

Page: 68 21—22 from . . . r-eioyce:
Cf. Rev. 22. 1. and Gen. 28. 12.

Page 68: 26 . . . Page 69: 4 Wec . . . immitia:

The classical student once more! See Horace's Epist. III.
Ad L. C. P i s o n e m e j u s q u e F i 1 i o s, sive De Arte
Poetica Liber. Our author has made the following changes.
After amici (line 28), the Horatian editors place an interrogation
mark which the writer of our text leaves out in both instances where
he quotes it. He has given us only one word (Persimilem) of the
complete line (7),

— 152 —

«Persimilem, cujus, velut aegri somnia, vanae».

Then he skips to line 12 of the original, but omits the first
word «Sed>, and the last two, «non> and «ut>. The eomplete passage
in the Horatian text reads thus. tHumano capiti cervicem pictor
equinam lungere si velit, et varias inducere plumas Undique collatis
membris, ut turpiter atrum Desinat in piseem mulier formosa superne,
Spectatum admissi risum teneatis, aniiei? Credite, Pisones, isti
tabulae fore librum Persimilem, cujus, velut aegri somnia, vanae
Fingentur species, ut nee pes, nee caput uni Reddatur formae.
Pictoribus atque poetis Quidlibet audendi semper fuit aequa potestas.
Scimua, et hanc veniam petimusque damusque vicissim; Sed nonj ut
placidis coeant immitia: non ut Serpentes avibus geminentur, tigribus
agni> . .

Line 5 Stands at the head of chapter 1 of our text.

PagG 69: 21—22 pcn and incke hörnest

Perhaps suggested by Luther's use of the ink hörn.

Page 69: 22 pcriapts:

See Halliwell's Dict. of Arch. and Prov. Words,
«Periapt: a magical bandage>. «*

See I Henry vi, act 5, scene 3, line 2.

Page 69: 29—70:1 whilst . . . steeds.

Rev. XIX. 11. «And I saw heaven opened, and behold a
white horse; and he that sat upon him was ealled Faithful and True,
and in righteousness he doth judge and make war.

Rev. XIX. 14. x\nd the armies which were in heaven
followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and
clean.>

The rest of this deacription of Faust 's death is evidently derived
from w^hat we read in chapters 12 to 18 of the Book of Revelations
in which the fall of Babylon (personified in the woman in scarlet
robes) is portrayed, and also the content between the good and the
evil angels. The «sweet odours>, the «eelestiall divine melody», the
«shaking of Heaven and World» the «loosiiig of the Hang-
mans of Hell> , the «fire burnt scepter» and ccrown of gold;
— all have certain resemblances to passages found in tlie
Apocalypse, the most striking of which are: Rev. V. 8, XVI 18,
IX 14, XX 7—9 and XIX 12.

Pago 70: 31 . . . Page 71: 1 entred . . . Bärge:

Perhaps the familiär sight of Queen Elizabeth in her bärge on
the Thames had something to do with this bit of clocal color».

— 153 —

Page 71: 5 what . . . doe:

Compare the erman expression, cwas giebt es zu tun>?

Page 71:18Doctor...townc:
See E. F. B. 46: 1—10.

Page 71: 27 One night, etc.

In his preface our author quoted from Scot's Discovery
ofWitchcraft, and we often come aeross passages which indieate
our author's high appreciation of that book.

Page 71: 29 Heben coale:

A fire of ebony coal seems to have possessed just such magical
qualities as «the juice of hebon>, in Marlowe's Jew of Malta, act
III, scene 4, and «the juice of cursed hebenon>, in Shak-
spere's Hamlet, act I, 5, 62. A conjuring formula very similar
to that in our text is found in The Giganticke History
of the Two Famous Giants in Guildhall, London,
(3rd ed. 1741):

«When nine times he had spoken thus, and went
Foure times the altar round, and staid agen.
He pour'd the wine and blood in band he hent
Into the fire —

He laid him then downe by the altar's side,
Upon the white hind's skin espred therefore:
Of sweetest sleepe he gaue himselfe the more
To rest surelie. Then seemed him before
Diana chaste, the Goddesse to appeare
And s'pake to him>.

Page 71: 30-31 the Hecate:

As in Macbeth, Hecate is here the queen, not the companion of
witches. See also Herford's note in his Literary Relations
between England and Germany in the 16th Cen-
tury, page 235.

On this page, (72), we find that lines 25—40 and those foUowing
on the next page, were probably suggested by these words in
Chapter X. of Reginald Scot's book. «This is the waie to go
inuisible by these three sisters of fairies. In the
name of the Father, and of the Sonne, and of the Holie-Ghost. First

— 154 —

go to a faire parlor or Chamber, & an even ground, and in no loft^
and from people nine daies: for it is the better; and let all thy
clothing be deane and sweete. Then make a candle of virgine waxe^
and liglit it, and make a fier of eharcoles, in a faire place, in the
middle of the parlor or Chamber. Then take faire cleane water, that
runneth against the east, and set it vpon the fier, and vet yer thou
washest thyself, saie these words, going aboiit the fier, three times,
holding the candle in the right band . . . .>

Pago 72: 3—7 the thrce Faires . . . vanished:

See Scot's Discovery of Witchcraft (Bk. 15, chap. 10)
«A License for Sibylia to go and come by at all times .... I conjure
you .... three sisters of fairies, Milia, Achilia, Sibylia . . .
that you doo appeare before me visiblie. in forme and shape of faire
women, in white vestures, and to bring with you to me, the ring of
invisibalitie, by the which I may go inuisible at mine owne will and
pleasiire, and that in all houre> and mimits: In nomine patris,
& filij, & Spiritus sancti, Amen.> See al^^o «The Two Merry
Milke-Maids. (1020), page 7: Milia, Achilia, Sibylia, You
the three Faierie sisters of the Ring come and appeare to me, or send
yonr faithful seruant A s m o d y ,> . . .

Page 72: 7—12 hc . . . 3Ionntaiiie:

Faust was carried by the dragons over Himgary, Persia, India,
and Arabia as well as through the kingdom of the great Cham.
(see E. F. B. 48: 27—32).

Page 72: 12—19 Motintainc . . . way:

From this point on through the chapter, the story takes on a
romantic coloring which is borrowed from no-less a ?ource than the
«Orlando Furioso» of Ariosto, though the Italian epic is not directly
indicated exce])t in the matter of the invisible ring, until we come to
the next chapter. Greene's drama was also familiär to our writer.
(^ompare O. F. Canto. IV. Stanzas 13, 41, 42. and Canto XXXIV,
Stanza 71, (translated by \V. S. Rose, London 1858): —

«Scarped smooth upon four parts, the mountain bare
Seemed fashioned with the plumb, by builder's skill,
Nor upon any side was path or stair,
Which furnisht man the means to climb the hill.
The Castle seemed the verv nest and lair
Of animal, supplied with plume and quill.
And heve the damsel knows 'tis time to slay
The wily dwarf, and take the ring away.>

— ^55 —

'Six days I rode, from morn to setting sun,

By horrid cliff, by bottom dark and drear;

And giddy precipice, where path was none,

Nor sign, nor vestiges of man were near.

At last a dark and barren vale I won,

Where caverned mountains and rüde c'iffs appear:

Where in the middle rose a rugged block,

With a fair Castle planted on the rock.

From far it shone like flame, and seemed not dight
Of marble or of brick; and in my eye
More wonderfiil the work, more fair to sight
The walls appeared, as I approached more nigh.
I, after, learned that it was built by sprite
Whom potent fumes had raised and sorcery:
Who on this rock its towers of steel did fix,
Gase hardened in the stream and fire of Styx.>

«Here doubly waxed the paladin's surprise,
To see that place so large, when viewed at band;
Resembling but a little hoop in size,
When from the globe surveyed whereon we stand,
' And that he both his eyes behoved to strain,
If he would view Earth's circling seas and land : '
In that, by reason of the lack of light,
Their images attained to little height.»

See Chaucer's The Hous of Fame, bk. 3, lines 20—74.

Page 72: 19 . . . Pago 73: 3 therc . . . Wator:
Cf. O. F. Canto XIV. Stanza 92—94.
«In blest Arabia lies a pleasant vale,
Removed from village and from eity reach;
By two fair hüls o'ershadowed ia the dale,
And füll of ancient fir and sturdy beech.
Thither the circling sun without avail
Conveys the cheerfiil daylight: for no breach
The rays can make through boughs spread thickly round,
And it is here a cave runs under ground.

Beneath the shadow of this forest deep,
Into the rock there runs a grotto wide.

« s

- 156 -

Here wildly wandering ivy-suckers creep,
About the cavern's entrance multiplied.
Harboured within this grot lies heavy Sleep.
Ease corpulent and gross, upon this side,
Upon that, Sloth, on earth has made her seat;
Who cannot go, and hardly keeps her feet.

Mindless Oblivion at the gate is found,

Who lets none enter; and recognizes none:

Nor messages hears nor bears, and from that ground

Without distinction chases every one:

While Silenee plays the scout and walks his round,

Equipt with shoes of feit and mantle brown,

And motions from a distance all who meet

Hirn on his circuit, from the dim retreat.>

See also Chaucer's H o u s o f F a m e bk. 3, lines 826—869

Pa;?c 73: 3-12 This . . . pipe:

Cf. O. F. Canto XXXV. Stanza 11. See also The Return
from Parnassus, Act IV, scene 3.

Page 74: 6 gaue . . . Obliuion:

Cf. 0. F. Canto VIII. Stanza 48, and Canto XXXIV. 15: —
«A pocket at the ancient's side was dight,
Where he a cruise of virtuous liquor wore;
And at those puissant eyes, which passed the light
Of the most radiant torch Love ever bore,
Threw from the flask a little drop, of niight
To make her sleep: upon the sandy shore
Already the recumbent damsel lay,
The greedy elder's unresisting prey.>

.... «Thus counter to that ancient's will maliffn,
Who them to the devouring river doonis,
Some names are rescüed bv the birds benisrn:
Wasteful Oblivion all the rest consumes.>

Pago 74: 11 whome:

= home. See also note on 73: 3 — 12.

Pago 74: 19 The Diuoll:

The story now goes back to where the author left it at
page 70: 29.

* ' * . • • ♦

— 157 —

Page 75: 3-17 Whcii . . . skill:
Cf. Rev. XVIII and XX 9—10.

The narrative begins again at the point where it broke off,
p. 65: 31.

Page 75: 20 when on:

The author's syntax is inexplicable. To make any sense, either
this «when on> (1. 20), or <when as» (1. 18), must be omitted.

Page 75: 21—22 Artur . . . waggery:

Just as Faust had his servant Wagner, so the latter, in turn,
has his Artur Harmarvan, and the German Wagner has his
Claus Müller. The name Harmarvan looks a bit like an ana-
grammatie form for Auerhavm, (Auerhan). As to hj^ pedigree, com-
pare the second stanza of the Faust bailad (W o o d Coli. 54.
Bodleiana) :

«At Wittenberg a Town of Jermany
There was I born and bread of good degree,
Of honest stock which afterward I sham'd.
Aecurst therefore for Faustus was I nam'd.»
See also the note in E. F. B. on page 14, line 17.

Page 75: 23 Malmcsburg.

There is no such town any where near Wittenberg. I think the
author had in niind Maulbronn; for tradition has it that Faust
spent some time in this town and was at length carried away by the
devil from a certain tower where he had his work-shop, and taken
to the near-by village of Knittlingen. There Faust met his end.
(See Scheible «Das Kloster», Bk. 5: p. 482).

For the incidents in this chapter, compare E. F. B. chapters
45 and 62.

Page 75: 28 . . . Page 76: 5 hard by . . . Gentleman:
Cf. E. F. B. 122: 21 to 123: 4; 99: 2—4; and 101: 6—21.

Page 76: 4 Duke Alphonsus:

It is not unlikely that the writer of our text chose this
character because it was one familiär to the theater goers of this
time: I refer to the character of that name in Greene's tragedy,
-^.Iphonsus, King of Aragon, (played in 1589, and published
ten years later). Our author shows through his choice of words a

- 158 -

f amiliar ity with Greene's works, particularly The Reign of
Selymus, Orlando Furios o, and the tragedy just mentioned.
Is it not (for example) rather sigiiificant that in the last named
play, one of the characters is called F a u s t u s, King of Babylon:
and does not the description of the Emperor (found on p. 99: 6 — ^29)
sound like a prose elaboration of

«Xow on the toppe of lustie barbed steed
He mounted is, in glittering Annour clad»?

(line 390—391).
Compare also Taniburlaine Part 1, Act 2, seene 1, line 10 flf.

Alphonso, or Alonzo V, the Magnanimous, King of Aragon and
Naples (1416 — 146S), was perhaps the ablest statesman and Comman-
der of his age. Moreover he was a gi'eat patron of letters, and it
is due to this characteristic, I think. that our writer has chosen to
ascribe to him the sonnet which we find on page 77 of our text. In
this E. W. B., he is called the «Arche-duke of Austria> residing as
the «Honorable Alphonsus> in his principal city of Vienna.

Page 76: 8 — 9 another thcn of him:
= From another than f r o m him.

Page 76: 11 enemie:

The Turks whose acquaintance we make in the succeeding
chapters. The «in m e d i a s r e s> method of narration is rather
a favorite one with our author.

Page 76: 20 wrastling:

I venture to say that this accomplishment of the honorable
Alphonsus was not mentioned in the «Dutch Coppy>, but was rather
invented by the sport-loving Englishman.

Page ' 76 : 20 w i g h t n e s s c :

The Wood text (lö04) preserves the reading w h i t n e s s e,
which the later editions copy: but the reading of our text is probably
the correct one.

Page 76: 21 affection:

At first sight the word seems to signify blemish, or softness:
but the context a line or two further on would indicate rather the
sense of affectation or effort. It is over such contortion that
Ascham in his T o x o p h i 1 u s, bk. 2, page 30, makes merry when
desoribing the novice's archery practiee. «One lifteth up his heele,
and so holdeth his foot still, as longe as his shafte flyeth> . . . «Some

— 159 —

wyl gyue two or III strydes forwarde daunsing and hoppynge after
his shafte, as long as it flyeth, as though he were a mad man>.
(See also note on page 66: 19 — 26).

Page 76: 28—31 magnaniinity . . . Vertuous:

These lines tend to confirm my theory that it was Alphonso
the Maornaninious whom the author of our text had in mind when
writing these pages.

Pago 76: 31-32 them his:

The Sense demands the reading «them that his» etc.

Pago 76: 33 . . . Pago 77: 5 A Poem . . . abiect:

How suggestive of:

«And I'll be sworn upon it that he loves her,
For here's a paper written in his hand,
A halting sonnet of his own pure brain,
Fashioned to Beatrice!»

M u c h A d o A b o u t N o t h i n g. V. 4. 86) .

Page 77: 1—2 his living:

The peculiar punctuation of this phrase (or the lack of
j)unctuation), leaves it open to the ludicrous construction that the
duke feared to air his love sonnet so long as his father was living!
A comma after «living» \vould give the proper meaning, however,
i. e. the youth of the duke was shown by the fact that his father
^vas still living.

Page 77: 10—11 considoring . . . daies:

That is, such as made by Spenser and Shakespeare, to say
nothing of all those whose nanies are on Palladis Tamia's
roll of honor (1598).

Page 77: 11—12 according . . confir mahle:

It must be confessed that if the writer of these verses was
imitating Ariosto, (and he surely was), he feil somewhat short
•of the mark, as will appear later.

Page 77: 18-19 A . . . parclia.

I have been unable to find these lines elsewhere.

Pago 77: 20 L'Angclico . . . volte:
Cf. O. F. canto primo, Stanza 12.
«L'angelico sembiante e quel bei volto
Ch' all' amorose reti il tenea involto.»

— i6o —

Page 77: 21-22 Fal' . . . cli'a V &o:
Cf. O. F. I. 21.
«Si l'odio e Tira vainoblivione,
C h e' 1 Pagano al partir da le fresche acque . .»

Page 78: 17—18 Sc . . . lima:

Cf. O. F. I. 2.

<Se da colei che tal quasi m'ha fatto,

Che'l poco ingegno ad or ad or mi lima>.

Page 78: 19—20 This . . . desiro:

The last two pages show us again the author's euphuistic love
of antithesis in sentence construction.

Page 78: 25 this Epigram:

What the A^Titer means is beyond my comprehension, unless
«this Epigram» refers to the last two lines quoted from Ariosto's epic.
Compare The Return from Parnassus. II. 6.

Page 79: 9-16 as . . . Christendome:

Cf. Xashe's Pierce Penilesse, page 25, concerning this
matter: «81oath in Xobilitie, Courtiers, Schollers, or any men, is the

chiefest cause that brings these in contempt Is it the loftie

treading of a Galliard, or fine grace in telling of a loue tale amongst
ladies, can make a man reuerent of the multitude? Xo, they care
not for the false glistering of gay garments or insinuating curtesie
of a carpet Peere: but they delight to see him shine in Armour, and
oppose himselfe to honourable daunger, to participate a voluntary
penure with his Souldiers, and relieue part of their wants out of bis
owne purse.»

Page 79: 22-25 Thu? . . . done:

It is rather difficult to ascertain «who's who and what's what>
in this sentence. The -s^Titer means to say that as he read this des-
cription of Alphon sus in the «Dutch coppy», sent to him by a Witten-
berg Student, he began to weary of all the pursuivant's remarks to
the assembled students, and hoped to reach that point in the letter
where the narrative of Wagner's oym doings continued: But the
pursuivant still continued in his speech, so our author laboriously
copied (?) down his words as they appeared in the «Dutch coppy» be-
fore him.

Page 79: 30-32 I . . . wish:
Cf. E. F. B. 83: 18—22.

— i6i —

Page 80: 2—3 desirin^. . . case:
Cf. E. F. B. 84: 17—20.

Page 80: 4 two . . . Lords:

Cf. E. F. B. 83: 15 «Three worthy young Dukes> etc.

Page 80: 4 Tergeste and Morauia:

<Trieste, the ancient Tergeste or Tergestum, was of
importance uiider the Romans, and first received historical mention
in 51 B. C, when it was overrun and plundered by neighboring
tribes. In 1382 it passed finally into the hands of Austria>. (See
Chambers' Encycl. X. 293).

Moravia is a crown land of the Cis-leithan division of Austro-
Hungary, its capital being Brunn.

Page 80: 1—2 would . . . him:

Cf. E. F. B. p. 80: 41—43 and 81: 1.

Page 80: 8 — 17 on his . . . princely:

Compare with this description of Alphonsus, the following one
of an English beau in the latter part of the 16th Century.

«I had on a gold cable hatband, then new come up, of massie
goldsmith's work which I wore about a merrey French hat, the
brims of which were thick embroidered with. gold twist and spangles:
I had an Italian cut-work band, ornamented with pearls, which cost
t\ three pounds at the Exchange . . . He, making a reverse blow,
falls upon my embossed girdle, I had thrown of the hangers a little,
before, strikes of a thick satin doublet I had, lined with four taffataes;
cuts of two panes of embroidered pearls; rends through the drawings
out of tissue; enters the lining, and skips the flesh; and not having
leisure to put of my silver spurs, one of the rowels catched hold of
the rüffle of my boot, it being Spanish leather, and subject to tear:
and rends me two pair of stockings, that I had put on, being a row
morning — a peaeh colour and another.»

Page 80: 12 oylet:

= eylet (Wood ed. 1594).

Page 80: 28—31 but . . . gone:

Cf. E. F. B. 123: 1—7 and 124: 10^15.

Page 81: 21 him:
= Wagner.

102

Page 81: 25 Hannikins:

This must be an anglicizing of Hänschen. The N. E. D. citation
is of a later date than that of our text.

Page 81: 26 Epicuro-lik c:

Cf. E. F. B. 114: 1 — 14, the whole of which probably suggested
the end of the chapter (E. W. B. IX) before us.

Page 82: () number of seauen:
Cf. E. F. B. 90: 11 and 96: 26.

Page 82: 8—9 sowcd . . . sloppe:
Cf. Shakespeare'» M. A. Act III. Sc. 2. Is. 34 — 36: «or in the
shape of two countries at once, as, a German from the
waist down ward, all slops, and a Spaniard from the hip
upward, no doublet.» See also Marlowe's Dr Faustus Sc. IV.
lines 51 — ^52, and Ward's note on the passage in his edition of
that play.

Page 82: 11—12 as . . . flying:

Alliteration with a vengeance, surely!

Page 82: 15—16 whero ... cid:

The virtues of this brew were well known to those gifted with
thirst. In Holinshed's Chronicles (Bk. I. 167), an idea of this
beverage and its qualities is given in these words: «The beere that is
ysed at noble mens tables in their fixed and standing
houses, is commonlie of a yeare old, or peraduenture of two yeares
tiirning or more, but this is not general. It is also brued in March
and therefore called March beere, but for the household it is vsuallie
not vnder a moneths age, ech one coueting to have the same stale
as he may, so that it be not sowre, and his bread new as is possible,
so that it be not hot.>

Page 82: 16 English:

Once again does the writer forget that the students were
German students, and that in all likelihood English beer was as
unknown to them then a-s English ale is to the Germans to-day.

Page 82: 22 . . . Page 83: 7 enforme . . . one:
Cf. E. F. B. pp. 4 and 5.

Page 8H: 6 as:

A comma after this word makes the sense clear.

— i63 —

Page 83: 14 discrier:
= A scout.

Page 83: 18 to . . . Heroie:

The classical training of our author will crop out.

Page 84: 8—9 fiue . . . Hell:

The G. F. B. speaks of only four, viz: Lucifer, Beelzebub, Belial,
and Astaroth. It is this passage, however, which <P. F.» in the E.
F. B. mistranslates, reckoning Phleglton as a king, (instead of a
kingdom), thus making live rulers of Hell. Hence I think our author
is in this context again following his model, the E. F. B.

Page 84: 9 — 14 there...fansie:

The anti-papistic tendency of the writer displays itself in no
uncertain colors here.

Page 84: 11 water pots:

The Wood ed. (1594) reads «water pots>, which is rightly
foUowed by all the later texts.

Page 84: 14—26 But . , . of:
Cf. E. F. B. 127: 24 to 128: 2.

Page 85: 8—12 for . . . couered:
Cf. Introduction III and V.

Page 85: Chap XI:

From this point on we begin to read the more interesting part
of the Second Report of Doctor Faustus.

Up to Chapter XI, the style of the book and the contents have
been more or less in Imitation of the English Faust Book. Now,
however, the author breaks all the «unities». He chooses a new
«Schau-platz>, (Vienna, instead of Wittenberg), he selects a new
period, or new periods of time (1520 and 1570), and employs a
different cast of characters to perform the action of the story.
These points will be indicated elsewhere.

Page 85: 15 Souldan, Alias Chan:

In modern English, these three words are Sultan, alias, and
Khan: so I take it that the writer intended the last of the three
words to be in apposition with, and explanatory of, the first: while
Alias was used as it is today. Still it may be that the writer
meant «the Sultan, Ali Khan>. As history knows no Turkis>

11*

— 104 —

monarch with that special name, however, I believe my first ex-
planation is the correct one. Compare page 89, line 25, and page 103,
line 31. In the G. F. B., the Turkish sultan «Solimanno» (not named
in E. F. B.) is Faust's victim in Constantinople, and it is he, I be-
lieve, whom our author had in mind in the context before us. Suc-
ceeding his father Selim I in 1520, he soon won the title cMagnificent»
through his powerful personality and great genius in fighting. In
the year 1529, Soliman II besieged Vienna from Sept. 27 to Oct. 15,
being finally repulsed with great loss. His death occurred Sept. 1566.

Page 85 : 21—22 two . . .Saracons:

From A Complete History of the Turks, London
1719, p. 297, we derive the Information that Solyman «arrived Sept.
26 and with his huge army (115 000) ineamped in five placea around
the City: so that it was impossible for Frederick, Duke of Bavaria,
who was commander-in- Chief over King Ferdinand's forces, to put
any Reinforcement into it, but he stayed at Chresme about 12 miles
distant from Vienna, into which however by good fortune 20,000
Horse and Foot were from several Countries got before, under the
command of Philip Palsgrave of the Rhine; and great need there
was indeed of them, the place being so indiflferently fortified as it
was: altho' they did all they could to place all things in order for
the time, by muring up the Gates, Clearing the Ditch, mounting the
Cannon, and assigning every Quarter to which the City was divided
a Garison>.

Page 85: 29 . . . Page 86: 3 for . . . confines:

Pope Paul II sent from Italy 3000 picked men under Vitellius;
Ferdinand's own forces comprised 10 000 Styrian horse, and 15,000
Hungarian horse; for auxiliaries, the princes and free cities had sent
him 3000 foot and 7000 horse under the command of Joachim,
Marquis of Brandenburg.

Page 85: 30 . . . Page 86: 1 Dukes of Saxony:

In reality, Maurice, afterwards Duke of Saxony, was there.

Page 87: 11—12 Soultan . . . Chan:

The family tree which our author now shows to us I have
been unable to identify. If we begin with Soliman and work back-
ward, the sultan's pedigree runs thus: Soliman I (1520 — 1566),
Selymus I (1512—1520), Bajazet II (1481—1612), Mahomet H (1451
— 1481), Amurath II (1421 — 1451, he having another son Chasan) >

- i65 -

Mahomet I (1413—1421), Bajazet I (1389—1403), Amurath I or
Murad (1359—1389), Orchanes (1326—1359) and Othoman (1282—?).
(See A Complete History of the Turks. London, 1719).

Page 88: 17-19 In . . . red:
Another bit of pure fiction.

Pago 88: 19-22 yet . . . Christians:

During the siege of Vienna in 1529 there were numerous sallies
and repulses on both sides; but the part which «the Englishe men>
played in such combats was that of the «n o n sunt.» Our author's
Imagination never wearies.

Page 89: 19-22 then . . . brost:

Cf. <T a m b u r 1 a i n e>, Act IV, scene 2.

«The first day he pitcheth down Ms tents;

White is their hue, and on bis silver crest

A snowy feather spangled-white he bears.»

Pago 90: 8—9 Mamri . . . infeligo:

I can give no satisfactory explanation of these stränge words.
The name M a m r e occurs in the Old Testament once, indeed, as
that of a young man M a m r e the Amorite, who was a companion
of Abraham upon one of bis expeditions. (See Gen. XIV. 13, 24).
Simionte may be from the Italian simia, (ape), and the faet
that Akercocke, to whom the name is given, often took the
form of an ape lends strength to this hypothesis. Infeligo is
possibly a corruption, again, of the Italian infelice (unhappy) ; a
clearer elucidation of these names falls me.

Pago 90: 9—15: shcwing . . . out:

Chapter 40 of the G. W. B. (10. Mai 1593), is entitled —
«Christoff Wagener kompt in die Insel Canarie oder I n s u 1 a e
fortunatae genennet;» and in this chapter we read something
concerning the location of these Islands. They lie «gegen Niedergang
in einer Reihe oder Ordnung, da der polus mundi ungefähr bei
27 Grad über dem Horizont gefunden und der aequinoctalis 63 Grad
hoch erhaben.»

Page 91: Chap. XVII:

The E. F. B. has a somewhat similar account of. affairs at the
sultan's court in Constantinople (see pp. 68 to 70 ine).

— i66 —

Page 92: 9—12 Akereoeke . . . slane: .

Compare The Tale of Friar Onyon, and HalliweU's note
thereto; also Boccaccio's G i o r n. VI. nov. 10.

Page 92: 12— U feil . . . humility:

Cf. E. F. B. 70: 15—16 «Wherefore the Türke hearing this feil
on his kneeSj and gave M a h u m e t thanks,» ....

Page 92: 17 tip . . . pickenoaant:

See Ward's note on the word cpickenouant» in Old English
Drama, Oxford 1901, page 162.

Page 92: 22—27 (New . . . Jupiter:
See E. F. B. pp 68—70.

Page 93: 11—12 like . . . Germane:

Bather a curious simile for the «Dutch coppy> to have!

Page 93: 30 . . . Page 94: 2 and . . . againe:
Cf. E. F. B. 95: 27—28 and 96: 1—2.

Page 94: 11 Qu:

In modern terms, «in good form».

Page 94: 24 — 30 he . . . noise:

It is quite refreshing to come across this little bit of des-
cription after such a course of Zola-like writing as the writer has
given US in these last two chapters.

Though the pipe and taber are frequently mentioned in our
Uterature from the earliest times down into the eighteenth Century,
yet few know just how the instruments really appeared, and how
they were played. Good specimens of these curious little instruments
are to be seen in the private collection of Mr Taphouse, Oxford.
For their history, see Hawkins' History of the Science of
Music, p. 607.

In the Stationers Hall register, under date of June 26, 1590,
there is the following entry opposite the names of Thomas Gubbins
and Thomas Newman: «AUowed vnto them for theire copie vnder
the hand of the Bishop of London, and bothe the Wardens,
Tarltons newes out of Purgatorye, or a caskett
füll of pleasant conceiptes stuffed with delight-
full devises and quaint myrthe as his humour
maye afoordeto feede gentlemena fancies. vj. d.

— i67 —

The book itself bears the f oUowing title page : Tarltons
Newes out of Purgatorie. Onlye such a jest as
his Jigge, fit for Gentlemen to laugh at an houre,
& published by an old companion of his, Kobin
Goodfellow. Printed for Edward White.»

In 1590 an answer to it was printed, entitled, The Cobler
of Caunterburie, or an Invective against Tarl-
ton's Newes out of Purgatorie. A merrier jest
then a clownes Jigge, and fitter for Gentlemen *s
hu mors; Published with the cost of a dickar of
cowe hides.»

Page 94: 34 Memorandum:

A favorite word with Reginald Scot in his work on Witchcraft.

Page 95: 8 vnheard noise:

The expression looks queer enough, but compare the German,
«unerhörter Lärm.»

Page 95: 8—9 al . . . troupe:

Just such a crowd as the porter described: «These are the
youths that thunder at a playhouse, and fight for bitter apples.»
(Hen. VIII. V. 4. 63).

Pago 95: 14—16 (then . . . pastaunce):

In Nashe's Pierce Penilesse, page 25, we read : — «For
whereas the afternoone beeing idiest time of the day; wherein men
that are their owne masters, (as Gentlemen of the Court, the Innes
of the Courte, and the Captaines and Souldiers about London)
do wholy bestow themselues vpon pleasure, and that pleasure they
devide (how vertuously it skils not) either into gameing, foUowing
of harlots, drinking or seeing a Playe; is it not then better (since
of foure extreames all the worlde cannot keepe them but they will
choose one) that they should betake them to the least, which is
Playes?»

Page 95: 23— 26 (but . . . away:

The comical way in which the writer gradually gets rid of the
«boies, the girls and the roags» and brings his merry morris to a
close by putting «the great slave» into a coffin, is really quite
dramatic in conception.

Page 96: 2 benotted:

The only instance given in the New English Dictionary.

— i68 —

Page 96: 9—10 looking . . . Lattice:

The writer may mean (as generally) a pair of eyes looking
through the blinds of the public house; or, possibly, a pair of eyes
gazing through the palings of a balcony into the court below where
the pantomime shows and plays of all descriptions were acted.

Paa:e 96: 12 lineamented:

This Word is in no dictionary so far as I know.

Page 96: 12 pariet:

I have not found this wofd in any dictionary, eitlier: apparently
it is derived from the latin p a r i e s, a wall.

Page 96: 13 (as . . . say):

Common simile : Tamburlaine Part I, Act 2^ scene 4.

Page 96: 14—15 sturgestice:

The reading of the Wood ed. (1594) makes it clear that the
Word was originally scurge-stick, (scourge- stick) . The Century
dictionary quotes from Locke's Education par. 180, but I have
found no earlier instance anywhere outside of our text. The reading
scour-gestiche» which is found in the 1680 and Thoms'
editions, is of course absurd. The word is deiined by Cotgrave «as
a scourging-sticke (of a gun).. Baguette d'arquebuse.>

Page 96: 15 as . . . buffe:

This instance or mention of the game is 6 years earlier in
date than that given in the N. E. D.

Page 96: 29 and . . . apparelled himself:

Wagner's costume was surely a marvellous creation. «White
taffita hose stuck with swans feathers» must have given an effect
quite out of the ordinary, though the «half a foot deep round hose>
seems to have been a bit out of fashion; for in Greene's Defence
of Conny Catching 1592, page 30, we learn that «the round
hose bumbasted close to the neck with a curle, is now common to
euery cullion in the country.» But the foot-gear and the rod borrowed
from the <feathered Mercury», (that god so populär with those who
borrowed and never returned) — these articles doubtless pleased the
rascal Wagner more than anything eise in his whole equipment.

I Page 97: 15 Ringratio:

This is^ of course, Italian ringrazio, I thank.

— 169 —

Page 98: 18 a pretty Hand:

The writer may mean the Island formed by the Vienna canal
and the Kaiserwasser, the site of the Leopold-Stadt.

Page 99: 1 Clebe, Saxouy, Campaiiy:
z= Cleve, Saxony, Campania.

Page 99: 11 — 12 son . . . proportion:
Perhaps «more> should read m a r e.

Gargantua's mare is thus described in Uiquhart's translation,
1653, ehapter 16: cShe was as big as six elephants, and had her
feet cloven into fingers, like Julius Caesars's horse, with slouch-
hanging eares, like goats in Languedoc, and a little hom on her
buttock. She was of a burnt sorel hue, with a little mixture of
dapple giay spots, but above all she had a horrible taile; for it was
little more or lesse then every whit as great as the Steeple-pillar
of St. Mark beside Langes; and squared as that is, with tuffs, and
ennicroches, or haireplaits wrought within one another, no otherwise
then as the beards are upon the eares of eorne.>

Page 100: 12 rode 4000 lanissarics:

tSo the Turkysh Emperour goeth alwayes enuironned, with a
band of IUI thousand principal and pycked horsemen» (See Ashton,
fol. CXXII).

<Besyde this, c. c. hundred of higher stature than the rest, and
those of the best archers, be chosen out of the Janizars, the whiche
with theyr bowes beut and their shaftes redye nocked, do. compasse
about the Emperour, when he rydeth, these be called Solachi> (Ashton,
fol. CXXIV) (See E. W. B. 100: 23). They weare iaekes sumwhat
shorter then the rest of the Janizars . . They weare on theyr
heades, whyte copped hattes, in the tops whereof they pricke theyr
busshe of fethers> (fol. CXXV) (see E. W. B. 100: 17). They which
be chosen out of these (Janizaries) to go to warre, weare upon theyr
heades certayne cappes of white cloth, but of a very rüde shape,
much lyke to a hose, and they starche these cappes so hard with
glewe that they wil easelye bear the dynte of any sworde, & that
part of these cappes which hang ouer their forhead, is layde with
a gowlden lace of no smalle price, in whiche lace is wrought as it
were a lytle shethe, wherein is set their busshe of fethers, lyke as we
See in the creast of an Heimet, and these cappes on this wise
adoumed, they cal Exarcols>. (See Ashton, fol. CXXIII).

— 170 —

Page 100: 21—22 ouer . . . Bassa:

Ashton again says (fol. CXXVI), «Euery hundred and euery
thousande^ hath theyr capitayne, until ye come at length to the
graund Capitayne and him whiche is highest in authoritie, whom they
call A g a." (The instance of the use of this word <aga> which we
find in the New English Dictionary is six years later in date than
our text).

Page 100: 22 Boluch:

«Eaeh tabur has eight <buluk> or companies, commanded by
a yiiz-bahsi, or captain: and a buluk is composed of eight <on>, or
seetions, each commanded by an on-pashi or corporal». (See Eng-
lish Cyclopedia of Geograph y, page 917).

Page 100: 23 Solaqais Archers:

«Solack-Bashee. The seventh Officer of the Janizaries,
being Captain of the Archers, or such of the Janizaries as go armed
with bows and arrows.» (Worcester's is the only dictionary defining
this word S o 1 a c h s, (see page 1368). In the note to 100: 12 we have
already given a quotation from Ashton which explains the name
S o 1 a c h i.

Page 100: 28 Brasil:

«Steles be made of dyuerse woodes as B r a s e 1 1, Turkie wood.
. . . Ffor some wood belonges to ye exceydyng part, some to ye
scant part, some to ye meane, as B r a s e 1 1, Turkiewood, Fustick,
Sugar eheste, & such lyke, make dead heuy lumpish hobbylyng
shaftes*. (See Ascham Toxophilus B. 13).

Page 100: 28—31 with wood:

Oqis Ghiselin de Busbecq, the imperiall ambassador in Con-
stantinople in 1551, wrote in bis Turkish letters (Epistle HI) about
the Turks' skill in archery as follows: <At the ränge where they
are taught you may see them shooting with so sure an aim t h a t
they Surround the white on the target, which is
generally smaller than a thaler, with five or six
arrows, so that every arrow touches the margin of the white but
does not break it. They seldom use a ränge of more
than 30 feet.» (See Archaeologia XLVII, page 224).

Page 101: 3 Azamoglans:

«Agiamoglans = Under-Officers and Servants who are

— 171 —

designed for the meaner uses of the Seraglio, being such originally
as are either captives taken in War, or bought , of the T a r t a r s :
but most commonly the Sons of Christians taken from their parents
at the Age of 10 or 12 Years.» (See Ashton, vol. III, page 98 of
dietionary.) The word is not to be found in any dictionary I have
consulted.

Page 101: 5—7 and . . . qualities:

<These be chefe pyked and chosen men, parte of them be men
of armyes and parte footemen. Of these, they whiche be called
Spachi oglani are most worthily estemed. For these Spachi oglani
(beyng nurtered in ye place called of them Claiisura, & there
brought up in learnyng, and exercised in fence and feates of chiuahry)
be regarded and taken as the Emperours chyldren». (See Ashton,
fol. CXIX).

Page 101: 24 Hali Basa:

In the great sea-fight of Oct. 27, 1571 between the allied förces
of the Christians and the Turks, the Commander of the former was
Don John of Aus.tria (the natural son of Charles V.), while
the leader of the sultan's naval forces was Haly Bassa.

Hence it is not improbable that the «Duke of Anstriche», (so
often referred to in our text), may be a corruption of Don John
of Austria; and Hali Bassa, «the Captaine of his nauall ex-
peditions», a name suggested by that of the Turkish admiral at
Lepanto. That the author commits an anachronism here in setting
historical characters of the year 1571 into that of 1529 makes no
diiference, of course: «change is sweet>, as our writer says!

Patfc 101: 25 Bianco Bassa:

.This name I cannot identify. In the battle between Haly and
Don John, one of the latter's allies bore the name of Bacianono;
but such a Spanish or Italian name, even though known to ^he writer
of our text , would hardly have been convert;ed into the Turkish
captain's name.

Paffo 101: 26 Zanfyretto Bassa:
I am in the dark as to this name also.

Page 101:28 — 102: 6 (an Elephant . . . long:

Judging from this extraordinary description, one would think
that the elephant was as stränge an animal to the author's fellow-
citizens as the sea-serpent is to us today! As a matter of fact, he
is mentioned in Old En'glish literaturc.

— 172 —

Page 102: 6—7 (as . . . London):

Combs are made of bullocks' horns, elephants' and walnis'
tusks, tortoise shell, and holly wood. The best elephant ivory
comes from the Island of Ceylon, and from Achen in the East Indies
(Rees' Cyclopedia vol. IX).

Page 102: 21 Alcayr:

It is Singular that there is the same mystery in the E. F. B.,
(48: 30 — 32) as to the real location of this place Alcayr. There
is no connection, so far as I know, between the country called
Pamphylia and this stränge Alcayr. In the E. F. B. we read: «then
right out before us lie the kingdoms of Persia, India, Arabia,
the King of A 1 c h a r, the great C h a m.> Again we meet the word
in the passage, <From hence F a u s t u s went to A 1 k a r, the which
before time was called Chairam, or Memphis, in this Citie
the Egyptian Souldane holdeth his Court» (E. F. B. 70: 30—33).
In the latter quotation, M i s r - el-qähira (i. e. Cairo) may be meant,
(see Logeman's note) : but Alkar, Aicha r, Alcayr, are but
different spellings of the same word, and if that place is Cairo in
"Egy^t, how can this fact agree with the geography the E. W. B.
here outlines ?

Page 103: 23 Lattice:

That the author is speaking figuratively, and referring to the
palisades which (in his imagination) go about this jousting place,
seems the right interpretation. But can he also be thinking of the
audience as seated in one of the old houae-galleries (such as one
sees today in Holburn), and looking down into the open court below
where the mock fight is taking place?

Page 108: 31 gently . . . galloping:

An expression which belongs in the same category as <to speake
quietly with a lowde voice> and <a small volley of sobs.»

Page 104: 2-6: AI . . . earrier.

See Kyd's Spanish Tragedy Act I, scene 2, Is. 29 — 31.

• Page 104: 19 Quidity:
= Trick.

Page 104: 29 bcttcr:

All the editions but Thoms' (1828) read cbetter»; but- «bitter»
.seems to be the proper word, and «better» a misprint of the first
edition which the later ones copied.

.— 173 —

Page 105: 4 falsery:

Quoted in the N. E. D. as the first instance of the use of
the Word.

Page 105: 17 Seignior:

I have tried to ascertain whether there really was a raeehorse
in 1594 which bore this name, but my seareh has been of no avail.

Page 105: 17 Miie end Grreeno:

The famous exercising and pleasure ground which onee lay be-
tween Finsbury Melds and White Chapel.

Page 105: 18 ringles:

Prof. Bradley has kindly called my attention to the foUowing
passages where this curious word oecurs. In Nashe's Lenten
S t u f f e, London, 1599, page 58, we read : <the ringol or ringed
circle was corapast and ehalkt out — — ». Again in A D e s -
cription of S'hertoginbosh, London, 1629, page 12, > — for
that it is the biggest and fairest part, hauing in its ringle the gret
S. Johns church — — >.

Page 105: 20 Applaudito:

Another token of the writer's aequaintance with the stage
World.

Page 105: 25 aud . . . backe:

That is, he came in again b e h i n d the Christian emperor's
horse.

Page 105: 27 followed:

A comma after this word makes the rest of the sentence clear.

Page 106: 19 Grauntier:

Where the author found this name I cannot say. Could (Urban)
Grandier have suggested it ?

Page 106: 29—30 for . . . implacable:
Cf. p. 47: 7—10.

Page 107: 7 bray and stamp:

For an elephant to «bray and stamp < is quite a novel Per-
formance: but we have to do with an unusually clever pachyderm,
in the case before us, it must be admitted. He seems capable of
anything.

Page 107: 13 Malgrado suo:
Cf. O. F. 27: 17.

— 174 —

«Di dare &riito, mal grado di Carlo,
AI r« A^ama.nte, e de Tassedio trarlo.

Page 108: 7 Sanntus:

I take tMs to meaa a blaek sanetuB or santis (see
The Mad Lorer, Act. IV- se, I, aad Tlic Wild goose
Chase, Aet IV, soene 3) wliieL i< defnod as a 'kind of burlesque
hrmo: ueed also for smj eonfused and Tiolent iimse,> in tlie glossaiy
to Darlej's edition of Beaiimont and Fletcher''8 woiks. See also
Lylr's Endjmion, Act IV, eeene 2.

Pa^e 108: 28 smoat:

The «Titer forgot tbat he had ah-eady used the auxüiary <did>
which would naturally require the form & m i t e instead of sm.oat.

Page 109: 7—9 laide . . . insedent:

The writer of otir text has used such delieacy (?) of phrasing
here that it is not eaf!^y to see the exact meaning. «Insedent» is of
eourse, a eorrect form, and refers to the Turk- This is the onlv
inetanee given in the New English Dictionary of its use as a nonn.

Page 109: U all . . . Christian:

Ff there ig any verb belonging to this subject, the author of
our text has concealed it in a most conrincing manner. <Plaied>,
in the next line, refers to the swords of the combatants, I take it,
and not to those of the spectators.

Page 109: 27—28 betwiit . . . Negatiucs:

That ifi, the four Turkish lunpires objected, and said «Xo»!

Page 110: 11 a . . . choise:

That is, the new subject which the next chapter offers.

Page 110: 12-13 By . . . eare:
Cf. E. F. B. p. 112.

Page 110: 18 Medesimo:

Medesimo, (i. e. the same), and Infeligo are inventions
of this «English gentleman».

Page HO: 29—30 lifted . . . came:
Suggested by Ps. 121: 1 perhaps.

Page 111: 2 swearing . . . euer:

That is, the incantation uttered over the letters of the Alphabet.
See «Richard III» I. 1. 55.

«He hearkens after prophecies and dreams
And from the cross-row plucks the letter 6> etc.

— 175 —

Page lll:3in...pickell:

One of the oldest colloquial expressions that we use today.

Pa^e 111: 15—17 Faustus . . . Chamber:

We recall that Faust, when in Leipsic, rode out of the A u e r -
bachkeller on a wine cask; so it is possible that the lines in
our text were suggested by that tradition: or they may simply be
in imitation of the E. F. B. description of Faust's mounting the
winged dragon. (See E. F. B. 42: 12—16).

Pap:e 111: 18 he . . . chin:
Cf. p. 92: 17—18.

Page 111: 19—20 shaking...horse:

At once we hear those charming lines of our author's giant
contemporary —

«And then the whining school-boy with his satehel
And shining morning face, creeping like snail
Unwillingleytoschool.» (AsyouLikeltll. 7. 14. ff).
In this connection, I would like to recall to the reader's memory
the great interest Shakspere (especially) has shown in the school-
boy. A recent reading of the dramatist's plays furnished me with
at least ten references to this important individual — the schoolboy.
See also Zupitza's article „Shakespeare über Bildung, Schulen,
Schüler und Schulmeister", Shakespeare Jahrbuch, Bd. 18, 1883.
He seems, indeed, to be one of those fortunate ones who have
«greatness thrust upon them>. Marlowe, Davenant, Dryden, Blair,
Burns, Byron — these are only a few of our poets who have not
scorned to acknowledge the schoolboy's interesting little personality,
as they have seen him go whistling along his way.

Page 112: 28—29 where . . . Baloun:

Compare Fuller's Worthies II. 137: <Being ehallenged
by an Italian gentleman to play at Baloun.>

Page 115: 2 double canons:

See Marlowe's Dr. Faustus VII, 40 (and Ward's note upon
it in his Old English Drama.)

«And double cannons framed of carved brass
As match the days within one complete year:>
The expression «double cannons> is not in the G. F. B., but it
is in the E. F. B. which Marlowe used, and reads thus: .... «wherein
are so many great cast peeces as there are days in the yeere> (E. F. B.
55: 33 ff). See also Nashe*s The Praise of the Red
H e r r i n g, 1598, page 57.

— 176 —

I have not been able to obtain any exact information regarding
these pieces of ordinance. In Sir Wm. Monson's tracts written in
the reign of Elizabeth and James, we find a list of cannon which in-
cludes, (apparently), the most powerful kinds of such instruments
of war, but the name «double cannon> does not appear. He says
the five largest are called «cannon royal, cannon, demi cannon,
culverin, and demi-culverin.» (See Archaeologia VI. 188 — 189) .

But in Ariosto's Orlando Furios o, Book XI. 24, we read

«E quäl bombarda, e quäl nomina scoppio,

Qual semplice cannon, quäl cannon doppio:>

Paß:e 116: 24 fletchcric:

See N. E. D. which cites our text alone as illustrating the use
of the Word.

Pa<]:e 117: 18 f erlern lioapes:

Our author used this expression rather aptly, for it was
customary for the Germans in the sixteenth Century to designate
their fighting line by just this term. See N. E. D. under f o r 1 o r n
h o p e.

Paiiv 118: 10-13 fer . . • him:

It has not been my fortune to find an account of this magical
working, although the connection of wolves with witches and wizards
is illustrated in numberless legends and tales.

The most satisfactory thing I have been able to find touching
this interest of witches in wolves, (so far as it may have any bearing
at all on the subject matter of our text), is where Reginald Scot
quotes Jean Bodin as follows: «As for witches, he saith they
speciallie transsubstantiate themselves into wolves .... The cap-
teine witch leadeth the mare through a great poole of water: many
millions of witches swim after. They are no sooner passed through
that water, but they are all transformed into woolves .... (and
Scot adds the marginal note: <A warme season (Dec.) to swim in!)>

Pacre 118: 19 seuen score theusand:

Ashton estimated the Turks' loss in 1529 as about 8,000, not
including those taken as priseners.

Pairo 118: 19—21 tho r^reat Türke . . . slayne:

Soliman II did not die until 1566, 37 years after the siege.

►^••«

ITERARHISTORISCHE FORSGHDNGEN.

HERAUSOEOEBEN VON
Dr. JOSEF SCHICK, und Dr. M. Frh. T.l^'ALDBERQ.

PnUuar aa dm UaivtnitU >. o. Frolr.tor an der Univgc.Uit

MUDclien HHdElberg

XXXV. HEFT.

STUDIES

IN ENGLISH FAUST LITERATURE |

THE ENGLISH WACNER BOOK

OE I59+.

EDITED WITH INTRODUCTION AND NOTES

ALFRED E. RICHARDS

llerlin

Verlag von Emil Felber
1907

»»»♦»»» .» » » » fta- »' a^tttt ' >teit'ten »cn«o« >>> «»♦»»♦♦«>♦

'lt. Ladenpreis 4.50 M. - Subskriptionspreis 4. M. I}l

■ < »
I '

Literarhistorische Forschungen.

Herausgegeben von

Dr. Josef Schick,

». 6. Profanor an der UniverditÄt Bfüncheii

und Dr. M. Frhr« r* Waldberg,

a. o. Professor an der Universität Eetdelber^

Die ,L. F.* sollen eine Sammelstelle für Arbeiten aus dem Gebiete der Litera-
turgeschichte sein, die durch ihren Umfang von der Veröffentlichung in Fachzeit-
schriften ausgeschlossen sind, aber ihres wissenschaftlichen Wertes wegen eine weitere
Verbreitung beanspruchen dürfen. In erster Reihe sind Unternehmungen zur ger-
manischen und vergleichenden Literaturgeschichte in Aussicä genommen,
doch sollen auch gelegentlich Forschungen über romanische Literaturen, Verönentlichung
von Texten, Urkundenpublikationen, sowie methodologische Abhandlungen willkommen
•ein. — Neben den Arbeiten der Fachgenossen, die den Herausgebern zum Abdruck
Ml vertraut werden, sollen besonders die von letzteren angeregten und geförderten Unter-
suchungen jüngerer Forscher in sorgsamer Auswahl zur VeröHentlichimg gelangen.

Die »^Literarhistorischen Forschungen*' erscheinen in zwanglosen Heften von ver-
ichiedenem Umfang. Jedes Heft ist einzeln käuflich.

Heft 1. Machiarelli and the Elisabethan Drama« Von Edward Meyer. 4.— Mk.
Subskriptionspreis 3.50 Mk.

2. Über Friedrich Nicolais Roman „Sebaldns Kotlianker*^ Ein Beitrag zur
Geschichte der Aufklärung. Von Richard Schwinger. 6. — Mk., Sub-
skriptionspreis 5.20 Mk.

3. Lady Pembroke. Mit Abdruck ihres , Mark Antony*. Von Alice H. Luce
3. — Mk., Subskriptionspreis 2.60 Mk.

Benjamin Kenkircli, das Haupt der dritten sclilesisclien Schnle. Von

Wi IhelmDorn. 3. — Mk., Subskriptionspreis 2.60 Mk.

WiUiam Sliakespeares Lehrjalire* Von Gregor Sarrazin. 4.50 Mk., Sub-
skriptionspreis 4.— Mk.

Bas deutsche Madrigal* Von Karl Voss 1er. 3.50 Mk., Subskriptionspreis
3.— Mk.

Robinson und Robinsonaden. Bibliographie, Geschichte, Kritik. Von Her-
mann Ullrich. L Bibliographie. 9. — Mk., Subskriptionspreis 8. — Mk.
Ber Einflufs der deutschen Literatur auf die niederländische um die
Wende des XYIII. und XIX. Jahrhunderts. Von Karl Menne. L Periode
der Überaetzungen; Fabel- und Idyllendichtung; Klopstocks „Messias*; Ober-
sicht über das Drama. 2.40 Mk., Subskriptionspreis 2.20 Mk.

y,Le8 £ch6es amoureux^. Von £. Sie per. 6. — Mk., Subskriptionspreis
5.20 Mk.

Bas deutsche Soldatenstftck des achtzehnten Jahrhunderts seit Lessingg
Minna Ton Barnhelm. Von E. H. von ^tockmayer. 3. — Mk., Sub-
skriptionspreis 2.60 Mk.

Oirenns und die deutschen Epigrammatiker des XYII. Jahrhunderts.

Von Erich Urban. 1.6ü Mk., Subskriptionspreis 1.40 Mk.

12. Poetische Theorien in der italienischen FrUhrenaissance. Von Karl
Vossler. 2. — Mk Subskriptionspreis 1.70 Mk. "*

König Eduard UI. von England und die Grilftn Ton Salisbury.^ Von

Gustav Liebau. 4.5u Mk., Subskriptionspreis 4.— Mk.

The Misfortnnes of Arthur by Thomas Hughes and Others. Edited with
an Introduction, Notes and Glossary by Harvey Qarson Grumbine.
7. — Mk.,' Subskriptionspreis 6. — Mk.

7.
8.

10.

11.

13.

14.

FortseUunf &at 8«It« 8.

VRRI.A6 von EMIL PFJ.BER in BERLIN.

Farinelli, Arturo, Grillparzer und Lope de Vcj?a« Mit den Bildnissen der Dichter.
• 6.50 Mk.

Forschangen zur neueren Literat urgeschlclile. Festgabe für Richard Heinzel.

14— Mk.

Inhalt: J. J. David, Prolog. — R. M. Werner, Die Gruppen im Drama. — Erich Schmid,
Edward. — A. Brandl, Zur Kritik der englischen Volksballaden. — Ad. Hauffen, Zur Kunde
vom Wassermann. — Arth. Petrak, Zum Volkslied von den drei Winterrosen. — J. E. Wacker-
nell, Ein Tiroler Passionsspiel in Steiermark. — J Spengler, Kilian Reuther von Meirich-
stadt. — K. Luick, Zur Geschichte des en^:lischen Dramas im XVI. Jahrhundert. — Jul.
Wähle, Bürger und Sprickmann. — Berth. Hoenig, Glaube und Genie in Goethes Jugend. —
Ed. Castle, Die drei Paria. — Jak. Zeidler, Eine Wiener VVerther- Parodie. — F.A.Mayer,
Goethe auf dem Puppentheater. — Emil Homer, Anton von Klein in Wien. — 0. F. Walzel,
Frau von Staels Buch de l'Allemagne und A. W. Schlegel. — A. Sauer, Neue Beiträge zum
Verständnisse und zur Würdigung einiger Gedichte Grillparzers. — J. Minor, Die Ahnfrau
nnd die Schicksalstragüdie. — A. v. Weilen, Fr. Hebbels hiplori-che Schriften. — R.F.Arnold
Holtei und der deutsche Polen-Kultus. — M. Murko, Miklusicljs Jugend und Lehrjahre.

Franz, W., Die (rrundzüge der Sprache Shakespeares. 3. — Mk. ^

Holtliauseu, Ferd., Lehrbuch der altisländischen Sprache. 2 Bde. 9. — Mk., geb.
11.— Mk.

1. Teil: Altisländisches Elementarbuch. 4.— Mk., geb. 5. — !Mk.

2. a Altisländisches Lesebuch. 5. — Mk., geb. 6. — ^Ik.

Kolnza, Max, Historische (xrammatil^ der englischen Sprache. Zweite, vermehrte
und verbesserte Auflage. 2 Bde.

1. Teil, Geschichte der en2:lischen Sprache etc. 7.50 Mk., geb. 8.50 Mk.

2. „ Laut und Formenlehre des Mittel- und Neiienglischen. (Im Druck.)

Köhler, Reinhold, Kleinere Schriften. 3 Bde. 46,— Mk.

1. Bd. Zur Märchenforschung. 14. — Mk.

2. „ Zur erzählenden Literatur dos Mittelalters. 16. — Mk.

3. „ Zur neueren Literaturgeschichte und Wortforschung. 16.— Mk.

Landan, Marcus, Geschichte der italienischen Literatur im 18. Jahrhundert. 12.— Mk.

Minde-Ponet, Georg, Heinrich Ton Kleist. Seine Sprache und sein Stil. 6.— Mk.

Percy's Reliques of ancient english poetry. Nach der ersten Ausgabe von 1765,
mit den Varianten der späteren Originalausgaben. Herausgegeben und mit Ein-
leitung und Registern versehen von M. M. A. Schrö er. 15.— Mk., geb. 17.— Mk.

Richter, Helene, Perci Bysshe Shelley. 3Iit dem Bildnisse des Dichters. 10.— Mk.

Sarrazin, Gregror, Thomas Kyd und sein Kreis. Eine literarhistorische Unter-
suchung. 3.— Mk.

5axo Gramuiaticus, die ersten 9 Bücher, übersetzt und mit Einleitung und Anmei
kungen versehen von H. Jantzen. 12. — Mk., geb. 13. — Mk.

Schrader, Hermann, Der Bilderschmu ok der deutschen S])vache in Tausenden volks-
tümlicher Redensarten. Nach Urspi-ung und Bedeutung erklärt. 6. Auflage.
■ 6.— Mk., geb. 7.— Mk.

— , Aus dem Wundergarten der deutschen Sprache. 3.50 Mk., geb. 4.50 Mk.

— , Scherz und Ernst in der Sprache. Vorträge, gehalten im Allgemeinen deutschen
Sprachverein. 2. — Mk., geb. 3. — Mk.

Steiner, Rndolf, Goethes Weltanschauung. 3. — IMk.

Valentin, Veit, Goethes Faustdichtung, in ihrer künstlerischen Einheit dargestellt
5.40 Mk., geb. 6.50 Mk.

Wunderlich, Hermann, Unsere Umgangsprache in der Eigenart ihrer Satzfügung.
4.50 Mk., geb. 5.50 Mk.

Zeitschrift für vergleichende Literatnrgeschiclite. Herausgegeben von J. Co Hin
und W. Wetz. Jeder Band 14.— Mk.

VERLAG von EMTL FELBER in BERFJN.

FortMtzttng Ton Seite 2«

Heft 15. John Heywood'g^The Spider and the Flie^« Ein Eulturbild aas dem
XVI. Jahrhundert. Von Dr. Jakob Haber. 3. — Mk., Subskriptionspreis
2.60 Mk.

16. Victor Hugos Dramen mit besonderer Berücksichtigung ihrer Frauen-
charaktere. Von A. Sleumer. 8. — Mk., Subskriptionspreis 7. — Mk.

17. MiUIer Ton Itzehoe« Sein Leben und seine Werke« Ein Beitrag zur Ge-
schichte des deutschen Romans im achtzehnten Jahrhundert. Von Albert
Brand. 2.40 Mk., Subskriptionspreis 2.20 Mk.

18. Heliodor nnd seine Bedentnng für die Literatur« Von Michael öftering.
4. — Mk., Subskriptionspreis 3.5ü Mk.

19. Thomas Kyd's Spauish Tragedy. Herausgegeben von J. Schick. I. Kritischer
Text und Apparat mit 4 Faksimiles aus alten Quartes. 7. — Mk. , Sub-
skriptionspreis 6.20 Mk.

20. Wort und Bedeutung in Goethes Sprache« Von Ewald A. Bouoke.
5. — Mk., Subskriptionspreis 4.40 Mk.

21. Immermanns ^Kaiser Friedrich der Zweite^« Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte
der Hohenstaufendramen von Werner Deetjen. 4. — Mk., Subskriptions-
preis 3.50 Mk.

22. Lnigi Pulei and the Morgant Maggiore. By Lewis Einstein, M.-A.
2. — Mk., Subskriptionspreis 1.70 Mk.

23. Der Refrain in der französischen Chanson« Von Gustav Thuran.
12.— Mk., Subskriptionspreis 10.60 Mk.

24. Ludwig Tiecks Lyrik« Eine Untersuchung von Wilhelm Miessner.
2.40 Mk., Subskriptionspreis 2.20 Mk.

25. Der Mannheimer Shakespeare. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der ersten
deutschen Shakespeare -Übersetzungen von Dr. Hermann Uhde-Bernays.
2. — Mk., Subskriptionspreis 1.70 Mk.

26. Die niederländischen und deutschen Bearbeitungen yon Thomas Kyd's
Spauish Tragedy« Von Rudolf Schoenwerth. 8. — Mk., Subskriptions-
preis 7. — Mk.

27. Heines Verhältnis zu Byron. Von Felix Melchior. 3.50 Mk., Sub-
skriptionspreis 8. — Mk.

28. Rahel Vamhagen und ihr Verhältnis zur Romantik« Von E. G r af. 2.20 Mk.,
Subskriptionspreis 2.— Mk.

29. Die Liebestheorie der ProTCn^alen bei den Minnesingern der Stauferzeit.
Eine literarhistorische Untersuchung von Anna Lüderitz. 3. — Mk., Sub-
skriptionspreis 2.60 Mk.

80. Nathanlel Lees Trauerspiel Theodosius or the force of love. Von Fritz
Resa. 4.50 M., Subskriptionspreis 4. — Mk.

31. John Burelays Argenis« Eine Kterarhistorische Untersuchung von Karl'
Friedrich Schmid. 4. — Mk., Subskriptionspreis 3.50 Mk.

32. Boeve-Amlethns. Das altfranzüsiscbe Epos Ton Boeve de Hamtone nnd
der Urspmng der Hamletsage. Von Rudolf Zenker. 9.— Mk., Subskrip-
tionspreis 3. — Mk.

33. Shelley nnd die Frauen« Von Otto Maurer. Ladenpreis 3.50 Mk.,
Subskriptionspreis 3. — Mk.

34. Ben Jonson. Von Philipp Aronstein. 6.*- Mk. Subskriptionspreis 5.40 Mk.

35. Studios in English Faust Literature. Von Alfred E. Richards. I. The
English Wagner Book of 1594. Edited with Introdaction and Notes.

Weitere Hefte befinden sich In Vorbereitung.

-/ <.

{ . ■;

/; '

r i

'-. ^v,

/-■

'^.

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Literarhistorische Forschungen"

See other formats